disablerightclick

வைகாசி விசாகத்திருநாளின் மெய்ஞான மேன்மை (vaikāci vicākattirunāḷiṉ meyñāṉamēṉmai – spiritual significance of Vaikasi Visaka festival)





According to orthodox Tamil religious almanac, the sacred  வைகாசி விசாகத்திருவிழா   (vaikāci vicākat tiruviḻā – Vaikasi Vishakam Festival)   is celebrated annually on the day of  வைகாசிமாதம் விசாக நக்ஷத்திரம்   (vaikācimātam vicāka nakṣattiram – Vishaka asterism in month of Vaikasi (Mid May to Mid June)   across the length and breadth of Tamil Nadu.  This festival is related to the  திரு முருகப்பெருமானின் மகா அவதாரத்திருநாள்   (tiru murukapperumāṉiṉ makā avatārattirunāḷ - sacred event of Lord Murgan’s incarnation).   In fact, “ विशाख  /  விசாகம்   (viśākha / visākam - fork)”  is one of the earliest sacred names associated with Him.

 

#

Scripture

1

பரிபாடல்   (paripāṭal) which occurs as part of the  எட்டுத்தொகை   (eṭṭuttokai – eight anthologies) and belonging to the  சங்கத்தமிழ்   இலக்கியம்   (Saṅgattamiḻ ilakkiyam – classical Tamil literature)

2

திரு   கச்சியப்பசிவாச்சாரியாரின்   கந்தபுராணம்  ( tiru kacciyappacivāccāriyāriṉ kantapurāṇam – Sri Kacchiyappa Sivacharyar’s Kandapuranam)

3

திரு குமரகுருபரரின் கந்தர் கலிவெண்பா   (tiru kumarakuruparariṉ kantar kaliveṇpā)

4

श्रीमद्  व्यासमहाभारत  (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata – Sri Vyasa’s Mahabharata)  viz.

  • आरण्यक  /  वण पर्व   (āraṇyaka / vaṇa parva – forest period)
  • शल्यपर्व   (śalyaparva – surgical period)
  • अनुशासनपर्व   (anuśāsanaparva – indoctrination period)

5

श्रीमद्   वाल्मीकिरामायण   (śrīmad vālmīkirāmāyaṇa – Sri Valmiki’s Ramayana)

  • बालकाण्ड    (bālakāṇḍa – youth period)

6

श्रीमद्   स्कन्दमहापुराण  (śrīmad skandamahāpurāṇa)

  • उत्तरभारतीयशाका स्कन्दमहापुरानस्य   (uttarabhāratīyaśākā skandamahāpurānasya – north Indian recension of the history of Skanda)
  • दक्षिणभारतीयशाका स्कन्दमहापुरानस्य   (dakṣiṇabhāratīyaśākā skandamahāpurānasya – south Indian recension of the history of Skanda)

7

श्रीमद्  शिवमहापुराण  (śrīmad śivamahāpurāṇa)

8

श्रीमद्  कालिदस कुमारसंभव  (śrīmad kālidasa kumārasaṃbhava)

Table 2: Scriptural narratives on Skanda's birth:


    One may observe that there are seemingly disparate variations across each of the mythological narratives regarding the 
 श्री स्कन्दस्य जन्म   (śrī skandasya janma  – birth of Lord Skanda )  and some of which can also seem to sound vulgar. However, please understand this is only due to a very literal and superficial reading of the narrative and its rich allegorical spiritual message can be deciphered only with an unbiased open mind for a  गहनतरदार्शनिकजिज्ञासा   (gahanataradārśanikajijñāsā  - deeper philosophical inquiry ).   While I personally due to my limited capacities may not be able to do complete justice in demystifying the same, I would like to humbly share my two cents of understanding to this end.  If you begin reading between the lines of these narratives, deeper occult themes will be revealed. For example, each of the following  देवानि   (devāni - gods)  have a critical role to play in the  श्री स्कन्दस्य जन्म   (śrī skandasya janma  – birth of Lord Skanda )

#

देव   (deva - god)

स्कन्देन सह सम्बन्धः   (skand ē na saha sambandhaḥ - relation with Skanda)

1

श्री परमशिव   (śrī paramaśiva – Lord Parama Shiva)

दिव्यपितृ   (divyapitṛ - Holy Father)

2

श्री अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)

दिव्यपितृ   (divyapitṛ - Holy Father)  वाहक देव   (vāhaka  deva - carrier god)

3

श्री वायुदेव   (śrī vāyudeva – sacred wind god)

वाहक देव   (vāhaka deva - carrier god)

4

श्री इन्द्रदेव    (śrī indradeva – sacred war god)

प्रतिस्पर्दिन् देव   (pratispardin deva – rival deity)  वाहक देव   (vāhaka  deva - carrier god),  शरनार्थिन्देव  (śaranārthindeva – refugee god)  श्वशुर   (śvaśura – father in law)

5

श्री उममहेश्वरी   (śrī umamaheśvarī)/    श्री दाक्षायणि   (śrī dākṣāyaṇi) /    श्री पार्वतीदेवी   (śrī pārvatīdevī)/  ஸ்ரீ கொற்றவை   (srī koṟṟavai)

दिव्यमातृ   (divyamātṛ - Holy Mother)

6

श्री गङ्गदेवी   (śrī gaṅgadevī – sacred goddess Ganges)

दिव्यमातृ   (divyamātṛ - Holy Mother)

7

श्री स्वहादेवी   (śrī svahādevī – sacred goddess of ablution)

दिव्यमातृ   (divyamātṛ - Holy Mother)

8

वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of vedic sages)  

दिव्यमातृ   (divyamātṛ - Holy Mother)

9

पवित्र कृतिका मातरः   (pavitra kṛtikā mātaraḥ - holy kartika mothers / Pleiades)

दिव्यमातृ   (divyamātṛ - Holy Mother)

10

श्री दक्षप्रजापति   (śrī dakṣaprajāpati)

मातमह   (mātamaha – maternal grandfather)

Table 3: Key Divine actors in Skanda's birth narrative

The next important point we need to understand is that the  ब्रह्मोद्य उत्पत्ति   (brahmodya utpatti – theological genesis)  narratives relating to the  श्री स्कन्दस्य जन्म   (śrī skandasya janma  – birth of Lord Skanda )  can be esoterically classified under two major kinds based on the  आध्यात्मिक ऊर्जा प्रवाहस्य स्रोतस्थानम्   (ādhyātmika ūrjā pravāhasya sr ō tasthānam - source locus of the spiritual energy flow) 

#

Category

लैङ्गिक विषयः   ( laiṅgika viṣayaḥ - sexual theme)

अलैङ्गिक विषयः   (alaiṅgika viṣayaḥ - asexual theme)

1

आधारचक्र कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ādhāracakra kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ - base centre of coiled energy)

मूलाधारचक्र   (mūlādhāracakra – root-support centre)

आज्ञाचक्र   (ājñācakra – command centre)

2

भौतिकशरीरे स्थानं   (bhautikaśarīr ē  sthānaṁ - location in the physical body)

जननाङ्गप्रदेशः   (jananāṅgaprad ē śaḥ - genital region)

भ्रूयोः मध्ये   (bhrūy ō ḥ madhy ē   – between brows)

3

ऊर्जा संचरण प्रारूप   (ūrjā saṁcaraṇa prārūpa - energy transmission format)

शुक्राणुरूपेण जैव-आनुवंशिकशक्तिः   (śukrāṇurūp ē ṇa jaiva-ānuvaṁśikaśaktiḥ - Bio-genetic energy in the form of sperm)

प्राणाग्नि ज्योतिरूपेण जैव-तापी ऊर्जा   (prāṇāgni jy ō tirūp ē ṇa jaiva-tāpī ūrjā - Bio-thermal energy in the form of vital-thermal-effulgence)

4

प्रतिनिधि शास्त्र   (pratinidhi śāstra - representative scripture)

श्रीमद्   व्यासमहाभारत   (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata – Sri Vyasa’s Mahabharata) 

திரு   கச்சியப்பசிவாச்சாரியாரின்   கந்தபுராணம்   ( tiru kacciyappacivāccāriyāriṉ kantapurāṇam – Sri Kacchiyappa Sivacharyar’s Kandapuranam)

 

कुण्डलिनीयोगस्य शाखा   (kuṇḍalinīy ō gasya śākhā - branch of Kundalini Yoga)

परिणययोग   (pariṇayayoga -marital yoga)  aka

पर्यङ्कयोग  /  பரியங்கயோகம்   (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅgay ō gam – bedstead yoga))

अपरिणययोग   (apariṇayayoga – celibate yoga)  aka

வாசியோகம்   /   संपुटयोग   (vāciy ō kam / saṃpuṭayoga– breath control yoga)

5

कुण्डलिनीयोगस्य शाखा   (kuṇḍalinīy ō gasya śākhā - branch of Kundalini Yoga)

योनिमुद्र   (yonimudra – genitive seal)

महामुद्र  /  खेचरीमुद्र   (mahāmudra – supreme seal / flyer seal)

6

उत्प्रेरकबलम्   (utpr ē rakabalam - triggering force)

काम    इच्छा शक्ति   (kāma / icchā śakti – passion / desire force)

ज्ञानशक्ति   (jñānaśakti – gnosis force)

Table 4Source locus of the spiritual energy flow

लैङ्गिक विषयः   परिणययोगस्य (laigika viaya pari  ayayogasya   -   sexual theme of marital yoga)   

To begin with let’s start analysing  श्री स्कन्दस्य जन्मकथा   ( śrī skandasya janmakathā – birth story of Sri  Skanda)  based on the  लैङ्गिक विषयः परिणययोगस्य   (laiṅgika viṣayaḥ pariṇayayogasya - sexual theme of marital yoga)  by practicing the  पर्यङ्कयोग   /   பரியங்கயோகம்   (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅgay ō gam – bedstead yoga)  which involves leveraging  शुक्राणुरूपेण जैव-आनुवंशिकशक्तिः   (śukrāṇurūp ē ṇa jaiva-ānuvaṁśikaśaktiḥ - Bio-genetic energy in the form of sperm)  as the  ऊर्जा संचरण प्रारूप   (ūrjā saṁcaraṇa prārūpa - energy transmission format) .  This in turn can be analyzed from the following two sub-themes viz.

#

उपविषयः   (upaviṣayaḥ- sub-theme)

1

श्रीस्कन्दस्य पिता यथा श्री अग्निदेवः   (śrīskandasya pitā yathā śrī agnid ē vaḥ – sri agnideva (sacred fire god) as the father of sri skanda)

2

श्री स्कन्दः श्रीपरमाशिवस्य जातः पुत्रः अग्निदेवः दिव्यवाहकदूतत्वेन कार्यं करोति   (śrī skandaḥ śrīparamāśivasya jātaḥ putraḥ agnid ē vaḥ divyavāhakadūtatv ē na kāryaṁ kar ō ti - Sri Skanda is the begotten son of Sri Paramashiva and Agnideva serves as the divine carrier-messenger)

Table 5ऊर्जा संचरण प्रारूप ( ūrjā sa  cara  a prārūpa - energy transmission format)

श्रीस्कन्दस्य पिता यथा श्री अग्निदेवः ( śrīskandasya pitā yathā śrī agnid ē va   – sri agnideva (sacred fire god) as the father of sri skanda)

Let’s start with  श्री अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god) .  Of course, one of the earliest associations of  திரு   முருகப்பெருமான்   (tiru murukapperumāṉ)   and  श्री अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)  occurs in the  ऋग्वेदमन्त्रसंहिता   (ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā – rig vedic mantra corpus) .   For example, in the following sacred  मन्त्र   (mantra - hymn)  revealed to  श्री कुमार आत्रेय महऋषि   (śrī kumāra ātreya mahaṛṣi)  &  श्री वृषजान महऋषि   (śrī vṛṣajāna mahaṛṣi),  one can trace the concept of  श्री कुमार   (śrī kumāra) . who interestingly is associated with a  गुहा   (guha - cave). 

 

  

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
कु॒मा॒रं मा॒ता यु॑व॒तिः समु॑ब्धं॒ गुहा॑ बिभर्ति॒ न द॑दाति पि॒त्रे ।
अनी॑कमस्य॒ न मि॒नज्जना॑सः पु॒रः प॑श्यन्ति॒ निहि॑तमर॒तौ ॥
कमे॒तं त्वं यु॑वते कुमा॒रं पेषी॑ बिभर्षि॒ महि॑षी जजान ।
पू॒र्वीर्हि गर्भ॑: श॒रदो॑ व॒वर्धाप॑श्यं जा॒तं यदसू॑त मा॒ता ॥
हिर॑ण्यदन्तं॒ शुचि॑वर्णमा॒रात्क्षेत्रा॑दपश्य॒मायु॑धा॒ मिमा॑नम् ।
द॒दा॒नो अ॑स्मा अ॒मृतं॑ वि॒पृक्व॒त्किं माम॑नि॒न्द्राः कृ॑णवन्ननु॒क्थाः ॥
kumāram mātā yuvatiḥ sam-ubdham guhā bibharti na dadāti pitre ।
anīkam asya na minat janāsaḥ puraḥ paśyanti ni-hitam aratau॥
kam etam tvam yuvate kumāram peṣī bibharṣi mahiṣī jajāna ।
pūrvīḥ hi garbhaḥ śaradaḥ vavardha apaśyam jātam yat asūta mātā ॥
hiraṇya-dantam śuci-varṇam ārāt kṣetrāt apaśyam āyudhā mimānam ।
dadānaḥ asmai amṛtam vipṛkvat kim mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavan anukthāḥ ॥
The young Mother bears the Boy pressed down in her secret being and gives him not to the Father; but his force is not diminished, the peoples behold him established in front in the upward working of things.
Who is this Boy, O young Mother, whom thou bearest in thyself when thou art compressed into form, but thy vastness gives him birth? For many seasons the Child grew in the womb; I saw him born when the Mother brought him forth.
I saw far off in the field of being one tusked with golden light and pure bright of hue who was shaping the weapons of his war. I give to him the immortality in me in all my separate parts and what shall they do to me who have not the Word and the God-Mind is not in them?
-translation by Sri Aurobindo
Sanskrit Reference: ऋग्वेद संहिता (ṛgveda saṁhitā) (5.2.1-3)



  Let us next take the case-study of  श्रीस्कन्दस्य पिता यथा श्री अग्निदेवः   (śrīskandasya pitā yathā śrī agnid ē vaḥ – sri agnideva (sacred fire god) as the father of sri skanda).   Interestingly, “ अग्निभू   (agnibhū – fire-born)”  is one of the  स्कन्दस्य पवित्रनामानि   (skandasya pavitranāmāni  – sacred names of Skanda )  which can be even traced as early as the  अथर्ववेदसंहिता   (atharvavedasaṃhitā – Atharva Veda corpus)  and His other epithets include  अग्निपुत्र   (agniputra – son of agni)  etc.


Figure  1  श्री अग्निदेव   ( śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)


And one of the earliest narratives of the same occurs in the  आरण्यक  /  वणपर्व   (āraṇyaka / vaṇaparva – forest period)  as part of the  श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत   (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata)   wherein  श्री मार्कण्डेय महऋषि   (śrī mārkaṇḍeya mahaṛṣi)   explains thus to  अर्जुन   /   पार्था   (arjuna / pārthā).

  According to this legend,  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī)   who was the  श्री दक्ष प्रजापतिः पुत्री   (śrī dakṣa prajāpatiḥ putrī  – daughter of Sri Daksha Prajapati  was attracted towards   अद्भुत अग्निदेव   (adbhuta agnideva – wonderful fire god),  who however was not interested in her but was driven by a lustful desire towards  सप्त वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (sapta vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ – wives of seven Vedic sages)  who were performing a  वेदयज्ञ   (vedayajña – Vedic sacrifice) .

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
समाहूतो हुतवहः सोऽद्भुतः सूर्यमण्डलात् ।
विनिःसृत्याययौ वह्निर्वाग्यतो विधिवत्प्रभुः ।
आगम्याहवनीयं वै तैर्द्विजैर्मन्त्रतो हुतम् ॥
स तत्र विविधं हव्यं प्रतिगृह्य हुताशनः ।
ऋषिभ्यो भरतश्रेष्ठ प्रायच्छत दिवौकसाम् ॥
निष्क्रामंश्चाप्यपश्यत्स पत्नीस्तेषां महात्मनाम् ।
स्वेष्वाश्रमेषूपविष्टाः स्नायन्तीश्च यथासुखम् ॥
रुक्मवेदिनिभास्तास्तु चन्द्रलेखा इवामलाः ।
हुताशनार्चिप्रतिमाः सर्वास्तारा इवाद्भुताः ॥
स तद्गतेन मनसा बभूव क्षुभितेन्द्रियः ।
पत्नीर्दृष्ट्वा द्विजेन्द्राणां वह्निः कामवशं ययौ ॥
स भूयश्चिन्तयामास न न्याय्यं क्षुभितोऽस्मि यत् ।
साध्वीः पत्नीर्द्विजेन्द्राणामकामाः कामयाम्यहम् ॥
नैताः शक्या मया द्रष्टुं स्प्रष्टुं वाप्यनिमित्ततः ।
गार्हपत्यं समाविश्य तस्मात्पश्याम्यभीक्ष्णशः ॥
संस्पृशन्निव सर्वास्ताः शिखाभिः काञ्चनप्रभाः ।
पश्यमानश्च मुमुदे गार्हपत्यं समाश्रितः ॥
निरुष्य तत्र सुचिरमेवं वह्निर्वशं गतः ।
मनस्तासु विनिक्षिप्य कामयानो वराङ्गनाः ॥
कामसंतप्तहृदयो देहत्यागे सुनिश्चितः ।
अलाभे ब्राह्मणस्त्रीणामग्निर्वनमुपागतः ॥
स्वाहा तं दक्षदुहिता प्रथमं कामयत्तदा ।
सा तस्य छिद्रमन्वैच्छच्चिरात्प्रभृति भामिनी ।
अप्रमत्तस्य देवस्य न चापश्यदनिन्दिता ॥
सा तं ज्ञात्वा यथावत्तु वह्निं वनमुपागतम् ।
तत्त्वतः कामसंतप्तं चिन्तयामास भामिनी ॥
अहं सप्तर्षिपत्नीनां कृत्वा रूपाणि पावकम् ।
कामयिष्यामि कामार्तं तासां रूपेण मोहितम् ।
एवं कृते प्रीतिरस्य कामावाप्तिश्च मे भवेत् ॥
samāhūtō hutavahaḥ sō'dbhutaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāt ।
viniḥsr̥tyāyayau vahnirvāgyatō vidhivatprabhuḥ ।
āgamyāhavanīyaṁ vai tairdvijairmantratō hutam ॥
sa tatra vividhaṁ havyaṁ pratigr̥hya hutāśanaḥ ।
r̥ṣibhyō bharataśrēṣṭha prāyacchata divaukasām ॥
niṣkrāmaṁścāpyapaśyatsa patnīstēṣāṁ mahātmanām ।
svēṣvāśramēṣūpaviṣṭāḥ snāyantīśca yathāsukham ॥
rukmavēdinibhāstāstu candralēkhā ivāmalāḥ ।
hutāśanārcipratimāḥ sarvāstārā ivādbhutāḥ ॥
sa tadgatēna manasā babhūva kṣubhitēndriyaḥ ।
patnīrdr̥ṣṭvā dvijēndrāṇāṁ vahniḥ kāmavaśaṁ yayau ॥
sa bhūyaścintayāmāsa na nyāyyaṁ kṣubhitō'smi yat ।
sādhvīḥ patnīrdvijēndrāṇāmakāmāḥ kāmayāmyaham ॥
naitāḥ śakyā mayā draṣṭuṁ spraṣṭuṁ vāpyanimittataḥ ।
gārhapatyaṁ samāviśya tasmātpaśyāmyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ ॥
saṁspr̥śanniva sarvāstāḥ śikhābhiḥ kāñcanaprabhāḥ ।
paśyamānaśca mumudē gārhapatyaṁ samāśritaḥ ॥
niruṣya tatra suciramēvaṁ vahnirvaśaṁ gataḥ ।
manastāsu vinikṣipya kāmayānō varāṅganāḥ ॥
kāmasaṁtaptahr̥dayō dēhatyāgē suniścitaḥ ।
alābhē brāhmaṇastrīṇāmagnirvanamupāgataḥ ॥
svāhā taṁ dakṣaduhitā prathamaṁ kāmayattadā ।
sā tasya chidramanvaicchaccirātprabhr̥ti bhāminī ।
apramattasya dēvasya na cāpaśyadaninditā ॥
sā taṁ jñātvā yathāvattu vahniṁ vanamupāgatam ।
tattvataḥ kāmasaṁtaptaṁ cintayāmāsa bhāminī ॥
ahaṁ saptarṣipatnīnāṁ kr̥tvā rūpāṇi pāvakam ।
kāmayiṣyāmi kāmārtaṁ tāsāṁ rūpēṇa mōhitam ।
ēvaṁ kr̥tē prītirasya kāmāvāptiśca mē bhavēt ॥
And the Adbhuta fire, that carrier of oblations, was invited with mantras. And coming out of the solar disc, that lordly fire duly repaired thither, restraining speech. And, O chief of Bharata's race, that fire entering the sacrificial fire that had been ignited and into which various offerings were made by the Rishis with recitations of hymns, took them with him and made them over to the dwellers of heaven. And while returning from that place, he observed the wives of those high-souled Rishis sleeping at their ease on their beds. And those ladies had a complexion beautiful like that of an altar of gold, spotless like moon-beams, resembling fiery flames and looking like blazing stars. And seeing those wives of the illustrious Brahmanas with eager eyes, his mind became agitated and he was smitten with their charms. Restraining his heart he considered it improper for him to be thus agitated. And he said unto himself, The wives of these great Brahmanas are chaste and faithful and beyond the reach of other people's desires. I am filled with desire to possess them. I cannot lawfully cast my eyes upon them, nor ever touch them when they are not filled with desire. I shall, therefore, gratify myself daily with only looking at them by becoming their Garhapatya (house-hold) fire.'
Markandeya continued, The Adbhuta fire, thus transforming himself into a house-hold one, was highly gratified with seeing those gold-complexioned ladies and touching them with his flames. And influenced by their charms he dwelt there for a long time, giving them his heart and filled with an intense ove for them. And baffled in all his efforts to win the hearts of those Brahmana ladies, and his own heart tortured by love, he repaired to a forest with the certain object of destroying himself. A little while before, Swaha, the daughter of Daksha, had bestowed her love on him. The excellent lady had been endeavouring for a long time to detect his weak moments; but that blameless lady did not succeed in finding out any weakness in the calm and collected fire-god. But now that the god had betaken himself to a forest, actually tortured by the pangs of love, she thought, 'As I too am distressed with love, I shall assume the guise of the wives of the seven Rishis, and in that disguise I shall seek the fire-god so smitten with their charms. This done, he will be gratified and my desire too will be satisfied.'

-translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (3.213.40-52)

 

    So, in order to fulfil her desire,  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī)   planned to disguise herself as  श्री शिवा   (śrī śivā)  the  धर्मपत्नी श्री अङ्गिरस महऋषेः   (dharmapatnī śrī aṅgirasa mahaṛṣeḥ – divine consort of Sri Angirasa Maharishi)   who was one of the  सप्त वेदषड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः   (sapta vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ – wives of seven vedic sages)  and thereby   श्री स्वाहादेवी अग्निदेवेन सह संभोगं कृतवती   (śrī svāhād ē vī agnid ē v ē na saha saṁbh ō gaṁ kr ̥ tavatī  –  goddess svahadevi copulated with the god of fire)   and thereby impregnated with his  रेतस्   (retas – semen).   

 

श्री अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god) &   श्री स्वाहादेवी  ( śrī  svāhādevī)




श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī)  then reached the  हिमवत् श्वेताः हिमालयः पर्वताः   (himavat śv ē tāḥ himālayaḥ parvatāḥ - snowy white mountains of the Himalayas)  and spilled the  रेतस् श्री अग्निदेवस्य   (retas śrī agnidevasya – semen of sri agnideva)  into a  सुवर्णं सरः   (suvarṇaṁ saraḥ - golden lake) .  On similar ways, she planned to disguise herself as the other  वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of vedic sages)   and on each day she impersonated herself as one of them and thereby  श्री स्वाहादेवी अग्निदेवेन सह संभोगं कृतवती   (śrī svāhād ē vī agnid ē v ē na saha saṁbh ō gaṁ kr ̥ tavatī  –  goddess svahadevi copulated with the god of fire).  While she managed to do so with the  षड् वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (ṣaḍ vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of six vedic sages),  she could not do so in the case of  श्री अरुन्धती   (śrī arundhatī)  who is the  धर्मपत्नी श्री वशिष्ठ महऋषेः   (dharmapatnī śrī vaśiṣṭha mahaṛṣeḥ – divine consort of Sri Vashishta Maharishi)   because of the latter’s  अविच्छिन्नसतीत्वं भर्तृभक्तिश्च   (avicchinnasatītvaṁ bhartr ̥ bhaktiśca – uncompromising chastity and devotion to her husband).   And eventually,  श्री षण्मुखस्कन्द  /  ஸ்ரீ ஷண்முகஸ்கந்தன்   (śrī ṣaṇmukhaskanda /  srī ṣaṇmukaskantaṉ – six-faced sri skanda)  was thus born from the  रेतस् श्री अग्निदेवस्य   (retas śrī agnidevasya – semen of sri agnideva)  impregnated and collected by  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī) , in the guise of  षड् वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (ṣaḍ vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of six Vedic sages) 


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
मार्कण्डेय उवाच |
शिवा भार्या त्वङ्गिरसः शीलरूपगुणान्विता |
तस्याः सा प्रथमं रूपं कृत्वा देवी जनाधिप |
जगाम पावकाभ्याशं तं चोवाच वराङ्गना ||
मामग्ने कामसंतप्तां त्वं कामयितुमर्हसि |
करिष्यसि न चेदेवं मृतां मामुपधारय ||
अहमङ्गिरसो भार्या शिवा नाम हुताशन |
सखीभिः सहिता प्राप्ता मन्त्रयित्वा विनिश्चयम् ||
अग्निरुवाच |
कथं मां त्वं विजानीषे कामार्तमितराः कथम् |
यास्त्वया कीर्तिताः सर्वाः सप्तर्षीणां प्रियाः स्त्रियः ||
शिवोवाच |
अस्माकं त्वं प्रियो नित्यं बिभीमस्तु वयं तव |
त्वच्चित्तमिङ्गितैर्ज्ञात्वा प्रेषितास्मि तवान्तिकम् ||
मैथुनायेह संप्राप्ता कामं प्राप्तं द्रुतं चर |
मातरो मां प्रतीक्षन्ते गमिष्यामि हुताशन ||
मार्कण्डेय उवाच |
ततोऽग्निरुपयेमे तां शिवां प्रीतिमुदायुतः |
प्रीत्या देवी च संयुक्ता शुक्रं जग्राह पाणिना ||
अचिन्तयन्ममेदं ये रूपं द्रक्ष्यन्ति कानने |
ते ब्राह्मणीनामनृतं दोषं वक्ष्यन्ति पावके ||
तस्मादेतद्रक्ष्यमाणा गरुडी संभवाम्यहम् |
वनान्निर्गमनं चैव सुखं मम भविष्यति ||
सुपर्णी सा तदा भूत्वा निर्जगाम महावनात् |
अपश्यत्पर्वतं श्वेतं शरस्तम्बैः सुसंवृतम् ||
दृष्टीविषैः सप्तशीर्षैर्गुप्तं भोगिभिरद्भुतैः |
रक्षोभिश्च पिशाचैश्च रौद्रैर्भूतगणैस्तथा |
राक्षसीभिश्च संपूर्णमनेकैश्च मृगद्विजैः ||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca |
śivā bhāryā tvaṅgirasaḥ śīlarūpaguṇānvitā |
tasyāḥ sā prathamaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā devī janādhipa |
jagāma pāvakābhyāśaṃ taṃ covāca varāṅganā ||
māmagne kāmasaṃtaptāṃ tvaṃ kāmayitumarhasi |
kariṣyasi na cedevaṃ mṛtāṃ māmupadhāraya ||
ahamaṅgiraso bhāryā śivā nāma hutāśana |
sakhībhiḥ sahitā prāptā mantrayitvā viniścayam ||
agniruvāca |
kathaṃ māṃ tvaṃ vijānīṣe kāmārtamitarāḥ katham |
yāstvayā kīrtitāḥ sarvāḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ ||
śivovāca |
asmākaṃ tvaṃ priyo nityaṃ bibhīmastu vayaṃ tava |
tvaccittamiṅgitairjñātvā preṣitāsmi tavāntikam ||
maithunāyeha saṃprāptā kāmaṃ prāptaṃ drutaṃ cara |
mātaro māṃ pratīkṣante gamiṣyāmi hutāśana ||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca |
tato'gnirupayeme tāṃ śivāṃ prītimudāyutaḥ |
prītyā devī ca saṃyuktā śukraṃ jagrāha pāṇinā ||
acintayanmamedaṃ ye rūpaṃ drakṣyanti kānane |
te brāhmaṇīnāmanṛtaṃ doṣaṃ vakṣyanti pāvake ||
tasmādetadrakṣyamāṇā garuḍī saṃbhavāmyaham |
vanānnirgamanaṃ caiva sukhaṃ mama bhaviṣyati ||
suparṇī sā tadā bhūtvā nirjagāma mahāvanāt |
apaśyatparvataṃ śvetaṃ śarastambaiḥ susaṃvṛtam ||
dṛṣṭīviṣaiḥ saptaśīrṣairguptaṃ bhogibhiradbhutaiḥ |
rakṣobhiśca piśācaiśca raudrairbhūtagaṇaistathā |
rākṣasībhiśca saṃpūrṇamanekaiśca mṛgadvijaiḥ ||
sā tatra sahasā gatvā śailapṛṣṭhaṃ sudurgamam |
prākṣipatkāñcane kuṇḍe śukraṃ sā tvaritā satī ||
śiṣṭānāmapi sā devī saptarṣīṇāṃ mahātmanām |
patnīsarūpatāṃ kṛtvā kāmayāmāsa pāvakam ||
divyarūpamarundhatyāḥ kartuṃ na śakitaṃ tayā |
tasyāstapaḥprabhāveṇa bhartṛśuśrūṣaṇena ca ||
ṣaṭkṛtvastattu nikṣiptamagne retaḥ kurūttama |
tasminkuṇḍe pratipadi kāminyā svāhayā tadā ||
tatskannaṃ tejasā tatra saṃbhṛtaṃ janayatsutam |
ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitaṃ skannamanayatskandatāṃ tataḥ ||
Markandeya continued, 'O lord of men, the beautiful Siva endowed with great virtues and an unspotted character was the wife of Angiras (one of the seven Rishis). That excellent lady (Swaha) at first assuming the disguise of Siva, sought the presence of Agni unto whom she said, 'O Agni, I am tortured with love for thee. Do thou think it fit to woo me. And if thou dost not accede to my request, know that I shall commit self-destruction. I am Siva the wife of Angiras. I have come here according to the advice of the wives of the other Rishis, who have sent me here after due deliberation.'


Agni replied, 'How didst thou know that I was tortured with love and how could the others, the beloved wives of the seven Rishis, of whom thou hast spoken, know this?'


Swaha replied, 'Thou art always a favourite with us, but we are afraid of thee. Now having read thy mind by well-known signs, they have sent to thy presence. I have come here to gratify my desire. Be thou quick, O Agni, to encompass the object of thy desire, my sisters-in-law are awaiting me. I must return soon.'


Markandeya continued, 'Then Agni, filled with great joy and delight, married Swaha in the guise of Siva, and that lady joyfully cohabiting with him, held the semen virile in her hands. And then she thought within herself that those who would observe her in that disguise in the forest, would cast an unmerited slur upon the conduct of those Brahmana ladies in connection with Agni. Therefore, to prevent this, she should assume the disguise of a bird, and in that state she should more easily get out of the forest.


Markandeya continued, 'Then assuming the disguise of a winged creature, she went out of the forest and reached the White Mountain begirt with clumps of heath and other plants and trees, and guarded by strange seven-headed serpents with poison in their very looks, and abounding with Rakshasas, male and female Pisachas, terrible spirits, and various kinds of birds and animals. That excellent lady quickly ascending a peak of those mountains, threw that semen into a golden lake. And then assuming successively the forms of the wives of the high-souled seven Rishis, she continued to dally with Agni. But on account of the great ascetic merit of Arundhati and her devotion to her husband (Vasishtha), she was unable to assume her form. And, O chief of Kuru's race, the lady Swaha on the first lunar day threw six times into that lake the semen of Agni. And thrown there, it produced a male child endowed with great power. And from the fact of its being regarded by the Rishis as cast off, the child born therefrom came to be called by the name of Skanda. And the child had six faces, twelve ears, as many eyes, hands, and feet, one neck, and one stomach.

-translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (3.214.1-17)


In the meanwhile, the  षड् वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (ṣaḍ vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of six Vedic sages)   were abandoned by their respective  पतयः   (patayaḥ - husbands)  on coming to know of their  पारदार्य   (pāradārya - adultery).  Eventually, these  परिहृत   वेदऋषीणां पत्नयः   (parihṛta vedar ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - abandoned wives of the Vedic Rishis)  approached  திரு   முருகப்பெருமான்   (tiru murukapperumāṉ)   seeking  पापक्षमा /   பாவ   மன்னிப்பு   (pāpakṣamā / pāva maṉṉippu - Forgiveness of sins) . The Lord liberated them from the same and even accepted them as His  मातृकाः   (mātṛkāḥ - nursing mothers)  who eventually incarnated as the  पवित्र कृतिका मातरः   (pavitra kṛtikā mātaraḥ - holy kartika mothers / Pleiades)   in order to nurse the newly born at the  சரவணப்பொய்கை  /  शरवणभव   (saravaṇappoigai / śaravaṇabhava – in the thicket of reeds)  on the shores of the  புனித   கங்கை   நதி  /  पवित्र गङ्गानदिः   (puṉita gaṅgainati / pavitra gaṅgānadiḥ - Holy Ganges River).

पवित्र कृतिका मातरः    (pavitra kṛtikā mātaraḥ - holy kartika mothers / Pleiades)


        Let us quickly try to demystify  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī – goddess Svāhā)   by understanding the deeper spiritual concept underlying her.  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī – goddess Svāhā)   who is also known as  श्री मन्यन्ती   (śrī manyantī – goddess manyanti)   is considered to be   श्री अग्निदेवस्य द्वयोः पत्नीयोः एकः   (śrī agnid ē vasya dvay ō ḥ patnīy ō ḥ  ē kaḥ - one of the two wives of the fire-god) , the other being  श्री स्वधादेवी   (śrī svadhādevī – goddess svadhā).  Etymologically, these names are highly polymorphic pregnant with deep esoteric meanings. For example, one of the most widely explained derivations by subject matter experts is that the Sanskrit name “ स्वाहा   (svāhā – self-destroying)”   is a compound term which can be derived as follows:  

स्वाहा   (svāhā – self-abnegating)

स्वा   (sva – of self)

हा   (hā – to remove / abnegate)

स्वत्व   (svatva - oneself)

हनन   (hanana – destroying / abnegating)

 स्वत्व हनन इति   ' स्वाहा ' (svatva hanana iti 'svāhā' - self-destroying is 'Svāhā')”

               Alternatively, the name means “ स्वाहा   (svāhā – well said) ” as it is derived based on the etymological combination of “ सु   (su - well)” & “ आह   (āha - said)”:

स्वाहा   (svāhā – well said)

सु   (su - well)

आह   (āha - said)

 सु आह इति   ' स्वाहा  (su āha iti 'svāhā' – well said is 'Svāhā')”

               Let us now deep dive into some hermeneutical understanding based on these two etymological interpretations.  Well, in esoteric terms what is highlighted by the first interpretation is that  श्री स्वाहादेवी  (śrī svāhādevī – goddess Svāhā) theologizes the important spiritual process of  अत्मसमर्पणम्   (atmasamarpaṇam – self surrender).   Here, from a  संस्कारात्मक दृष्टिकोण   (saṁskārātmaka dr ̥ ṣṭik ō ṇa - sacramental perspective)  the emphasis is on the  पौद्गलिक आहुति   (paudgalika āhuti – substantial oblation) . Hence, accordingly in the above story,  श्री स्वाहादेवी  (śrī svāhādevī – goddess of self-abnegation) symbolizes the act of  आत्मयज्ञ  /  आत्मत्याग   (ātmayajña / ātmatyāga - self-sacrifice)  since she had sacrificed herself to lure the desire of  श्री अग्निदेव  (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god), her beloved husband who wanted to mingle with the  सप्त षड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः   (sapta r ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ – wives of seven sages) .

            Let us next briefly understand the second interpretation as well. Here  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī – goddess Svāhā)  theologizes the  मन्त्र   आहुति   (mantra āhuti - mantric oblation)  which is typically an exclamation uttered at the time of making an offering to the  अधिकारदेवत वेदयज्ञस्य  (adhikāradevata vedayajñasya – presiding deity of a Vedic sacrifice)  as illustrated below: 

  • ॐ इन्द्राय स्वाहा   (oṃ śrī indrāya svāhā – oṃ well said to God Indra) 
  • ॐ अग्नेय स्वाहा   (oṃ śrī agneya svāhā – oṃ well said to God Agni) 
  • ॐ रुद्राय स्वाहा   (oṃ śrī rudrāya svāhā – oṃ well said to God Rudra) 
  • ॐ विष्णुवे स्वाहा   (oṃ śrī  viṣṇuve svāhā – oṃ well said to God Vishnu) 

    Of course, the interpretation given to  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī – sacred goddess of self-abnegation) , can similarly be extended to  श्री स्वधादेवी   (śrī svadhādevī – sacred goddess of self-comfort)  who is the  श्री अग्निदेवस्य अन्यपत्नी   (śrī agnid ē vasya anyapatnī – other wife of sacred fire-god).  However, the important difference between them is that the former is traditionally related to  देवयज्ञस्य हविस्   (devayajñasya havis – oblation of deity-sacrifice)  while the latter is restricted to  पितृयज्ञस्य कविस्   (pitṛyajñasya kavis – oblation of deity-sacrifice).  Thus,  श्री स्वाहादेवी   (śrī svāhādevī – sacred goddess of self-abnegation),  श्री अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god) &  श्री स्वधादेवी   (śrī svadhādevī – sacred goddess of self-comfort)   together constitute the Holy Trinity. Viz.  श्री स्वाहास्वधासमेताग्निदेव   (śrī svāhāsvadhāsametāgnideva)

श्री स्वाहास्वधासमेताग्निदेव    (śrī svāhāsvadhāsametāgnideva)


Here, in terms of  ब्रह्माण्डीय विकास  (brahmāṇḍīya vikāsa - cosmic evolution) , the process of energy transformation from pure spiritual state to a (gross) material state is considered as a  त्याग (tyāga – donation)Etymologically,  तपस्  (tapas - penance) is derived from  तप् (tap – to heat)”  literally means “ उष्णता / तप (uṣṇatā / tapa - heat)” and interestingly modern  उष्मागतिकी विज्ञान   (uṣmāgatikī vijñāna - science of thermodynamics)  reiterates that  तन्त्रेण कृतं कार्यं एकेन तन्त्रेण अन्यस्मिन् तन्त्रे स्थानान्तरिता ऊर्जातथा तापः सामान्यतया एतादृशस्य ऊर्जाविनिमयस्य माध्यमं वा मार्गं वा भवति  (tantrēṇa kr̥taṁ kāryaṁ ēkēna tantrēṇa anyasmin tantrē sthānāntaritā ūrjā; tathā tāpaḥ sāmānyatayā ētādr̥śasya ūrjāvinimayasya mādhyamaṁ vā mārgaṁ vā bhavati - work performed by a system is the energy transferred by one system to another; and heat is typically the medium or channel of such energy exchange)  .   Moreover, the  आदिम तापविकिरणम्  (ādima tāpavikiraṇam - primordial heat radiation), according to the  घर्ममहास्फार आधुनिकब्रह्माण्डविज्ञाने (gharmamahāsphāra ādhunikabrahmāṇḍavijñāne - Hot Big Bang Model in Modern Cosmology) , was the characteristics of the  प्रारम्भिक भौतिक ब्रह्माण्ड  (prārambhika bhautika brahmāṇḍa- early physical universe)  when the  तापमान  (tāpamāna - temperature)  at that time was estimated to be more than  100 billion Kelvin 

Interestingly, just as in the physical realm wherein the  सूर्य /सवित्र् (sūrya/ savitr - Sun), ज्योति (jyoti - light) & अग्णि (agṇi - fire)  are generally considered as the best sources of  " उष्णता / तप (uṣṇatā / tapa - heat) ”,  similarly in the spiritual parlance they are considered as the best sources of  तपस्  (tapas - heat). स्वतः क्षीणं तापः (svataḥ kṣīṇaṁ tāpaḥ - self-abnegating heat) which is theo-sonically uttered as  “ स्वाहा (svāhā – self-abnegation)  helps in transmigrating the  हविः विषयाः (haviḥ viṣayāḥ - objects of oblation)  objects of  त्याग (tyāga – donation)  across realms during  यज्ञ साधन (yajña sādhana – sacrificial rites). The following verses from  यजुर्वेदासम्हिता  (yajurvedāsamhitā – Yajurveda corpus) , very clearly establishes the synergies between these symbols.

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
अग्निज्योर्तिज्योर्तिरग्निः स्वाहा। सूर्योज्योतिज्योर्तिः सूर्यः स्वाहा।
अग्निव्रिर्जो ज्योतिविर्ज्रः स्वाहा॥ सूर्यो वर्जो ज्योतिवर्ज्रः स्वाहा।
ज्योतिः सूर्यः सूर्यो ज्योतिः स्वाहा॥

agnijyortijyortiragniḥ svāhā| sūryojyotijyortiḥ sūryaḥ svāhā|
agnivrirjo jyotivirjraḥ svāhā|| sūryo varjo jyotivarjraḥ svāhā|
jyotiḥ sūryaḥ sūryo jyotiḥ svāhā||
Agni is Light, Light is Agni, svāhā.
Sūrya is Light, Light is Sūrya, svāhā
Agni is splendour, splendour is Agni, svāhā
Sūrya is splendour, splendour is Sūrya, svāhā
Light is Sun, Sun is Light, svāhā

-translation by R.L. Kashyap
Sanskrit Reference: यजुर्वेद: वाजसनेयि संहिता (yajurveda: vājasaneyi saṁhitā) (3.9)

प्राकृतिक ऊष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य तत्वमीमांसा   (prākr ̥ tika ūṣmāgatikīśāstrasya tatvamīmā  s ā – metaphysics of natural thermodynamics)

To further understand and appreciate the subject, I think, we need to get some basic understanding on the  उष्नतागतिशील धर्माः  (uṣnat  ā  gatiśīla dharmāḥ -  thermodynamic laws)   and how it is applicable to life systems. But even before doing that let us understand  அக்னி  தத்துவத்தின்  விஞ்ஞானம்  /  अग्नितत्त्वस्य विज्ञान  ( agni tattuvattiṉ viññāṉam /  agnitattvasya vijñāna  –  science of fire principle )  To this end let us start with its etymology.    In the  वेदाङ्ग निरुक्त  (vedāṅga nirukta)  which is a  magnum opus masterpiece on Vedic Etymology written by  श्री यास्काचार्य (śrī yāskācārya),      अग्नि  (agni– fire)”  is defined thus:


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
अग्निः कस्मात्। अग्रणीर्भवति। अग्रम् यज्ञेषु प्रणियते। अङ्गं नयति सन्नममानः। अवतोपनोभवतीति स्थैलाष्टीविः। न क्नोपयति न स्नेजयति। त्रिभ्य आख्यतेभ्यो जायत इतिशाकपूणिः। इतात्। अक्त्रादृगधाद्वा। नीतात्। खल्वेतेरकारमादत्ते गकारमनक्तेर्वा दहदेर्वा नीः परः।agniḥ kasmāt। agraṇīrbhavati। agram yajñeṣu praṇiyate। aṅgaṃ nayati sannamamānaḥ। avatopanobhavatīti sthailāṣṭīviḥ। na knopayati na snejayati। tribhya ākhyatebhyo jāyata itiśākapūṇiḥ। itāt। aktrādṛgadhādvā। nītāt। khalveterakāramādatte gakāramanaktervā dahadervā nīḥ paraḥ।
From what root is Agni derived? He is the foremost leader, he is lead foremost in sacrifices, he makes everything, to which it inclines, a part of himself. ‘He is a drying agent’, says Sthailāṣṭīviḥ, ‘ It does not make wet, it does not moisten.’ ‘It is derived from three verbs’, says Śākapūṇi, ‘from going, from shining or burning, and from leading.’ He indeed takes the letter ‘a’ from root ‘i (to go)’, the letter ‘g’ from the root ‘añj (to shine)’ or ‘dah (to burn)’, with the root ‘nī (to lead)’ as the last member.
-translation by Sri Lakshman Sarup
Sanskrit Reference: वेदाङ्ग निरुक्त (vedāṅga nirukta) (7.16)

  Thus, according to the above definition, “  अग्नि  (agni– fire)”  is etymologically derived as a combination of ‘  अ  (a)  ’,    ग  (ga)  ’ &    नी  (nī)  ’.

अग्नि  (agni– fire)

अ  (a)

ग  (ga)

नी  (nī)

इ  (i – to go)

अञ्ज्  (añj – to shine) /  दः  (daḥ - to burn)

नी  (nī – to lead)

      Of course this is not the only etymological interpretation of the term “  अग्नि  (agni– fire)”.  There are various other interpretations as well. For example, Sri Aurobindo in his famous treatise “  Hymns to the Mystic Fire  ” explains the etymological roots of the term “  अग्नि  (agni– fire)”    thus: 

 अग्निम् (agnim-fire).  The word Agnis is composed of the root  अग् (ag) , the suffix  नि  (ni) and the case-ending  स्  (s) . The root  अग् (ag) occurs in two other words of this hymn,  अङ्ग  (aṅga) and  अङ्गिरः  (aṅgiraḥ) most common meaning is love, force or excellence. The original root   ( a) of which it is a primary derivative meant existence. The addition of   ग् (g) adds the sense of force or power. To exist in force or power is  अङ्ग  (aṅga) in its initial sense and all other meanings are derivative or deductive from the initial sense. The sound  न्  (n) is added to roots with an adjectival force as in  रत्न  (ratna) from  रत्  (rat),  यज् (yaj) . It may have adherent to it either  अ  (a)  इ  (i) or  उ  (u) , and may be pure or preceded by the enclitics  अ  (a) , इ  (i) , उ  (u)  or their prolonged forms  आ  (ā) ,  ई  (ī) ,  ऊ  (ū) . Thus  करण  (karaṇa)  शयान  (śayāna)  बलिन  (balina)  राजन  (rājana)  वरुण  (varuṇa)  इष्णु  (iṣṇu)  विष्णु  (viṣṇu) etc.  अग्नि (agni) means one who exists in force or power. Cf the Greek ἄϒαν (ἄϒαn), exceedingly, ἀϒαθóς, good, originally meaning strong, powerful, brave. From the same sense of power, force, excellence come various senses of ἄϒω, the Latin ago, lead, drive, act, etc. On the other hand the insertion of the nasal sound between अ  (a) and  ग् (g) gives the sense of love, sweetness, softness, beauty, as the particular kind of force or excellence implied in the root”.

      The next important point to understand is that such  अग्नि  (agni– fire)  manifests itself in various forms including the following seven major forms:  भूताग्नि  (bhūtāgni – physical fire),  यज्ञाग्नि  (yajñāgni – sacrificial fire),  प्राणाग्नि / जीवाग्नि  (prāṇāgni / jīvāgni– vital fire / biological fire),  इन्द्रियाग्नि / इन्द्राग्नि  (indriyāgni / indrāgni – sense  fire / sensual fire),  कामाग्नि  (kāmāgni – erotic fire),  ज्ञानाग्नि    (jñānāgni– gnostic fire)   ब्रह्माग्नि  (brahmāgni– divine fire)  . These manifested forms can further be grouped under  आधिभौतिक  (ādhibhautika - materialistic),   आध्यात्मिक  (ādhyātmika - personalistic) &  आधिदैविक  (ādhidaivika - divinistic)  .

    The  अग्नि तत्त्व  (agni tattva – fire principle)  occupies the third important  भूतस्य अवस्था  (bhūtasya avasthā- phase of matter)  . Technically speaking,  अग्नि  (agni – fire)  represents the chemical process of combustion of materials by oxidation releasing  तप / उष्णता  (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat)   ज्वालक  (jvālaka - light)  . Interestingly, the ancient  ऋषि मुन्यः  (ṛṣi munyaḥ – seer sages)  had already discovered the fact that  तप च ज्वालक  (tapa ca jvālaka – heat and light)  always go together, they used to refer to this principle both as  अग्नि  (agni – fire)  as well as  तेजस  ( tejas –  light )  

     From a physical point of view, the classical element  अग्नि  (agni– fire)  is technically called  भूताग्नि  (bhūtāgni – material fire)  represents the  उष्णता (ऊर्जा) ज्वालारूपेण प्रवाह्यते  ( uṣṇatā (ūrjā) jvālārūp ē  a prav ā hyat ē - heat (energy) flow as flame)  . This point is very clearly hinted by  திரு அருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்  (tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḷḷalār)  in the  அருட்பெருஞ்ஜோதி அகவல்  (aruṭperuñj ō ti agaval – hymn on the Vast Grace Light)  which is a esoterically occult scientific treatise forming part of his magnum opus poetic masterpiece  திரு அருட்பா  (tiru aruṭpā – song on divine grace)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
தீயினிற் சூட்டியல் சேர்தரச் செலவியல்
ஆயுற வகுத்த வருட்பெருஞ் ஜோதி
tīyiṉiṟ cūṭṭiyal cērtarac celaviyal
āyuṟa vakutta varuṭperuñ jōti
The Boundless Benevolent Jothi has determined with elegance the thermal and flow contents in the element of fire.

- translation by Dhayavu Swami Saravanananda
Tamil Reference: திரு அருட்பா - அருட்பெருஞ்ஜோதி அகவல் (tiru aruṭpā - aruṭperuñjōti akaval) (6.2.216)

अग्निजल  (agnijala – fluid-fire/plasma)  is special kind of  अग्नि   (  agni – fire  )  having high energy  ionized  gaseous  state , When the  तापमान अग्नेः  (tāpamāna agneḥ - temperature of fire)  becomes too high to the level of  ionizing the  वायु  (  vāyu  - gas)  in the  प्रक्रिया दाहस्य  (prakriyā dāhasya -  process of  combustion)  .

    Here, is an interesting observation. according to the Greek system, there is slight change in the sequence viz.  आकाश  ( ākāśa    -  aether)   अग्नि   ( agni – fire )   वायु  ( vāyu - air)   अप्  (app  water)   पृथिवी  ( pṛthivī   -   earth)  . In other words,  अग्नि   ( agni – fire )  occupies the 3rd position in the Hinduism, while in the Greek it occupies the 4th which is more in line with the modern scientific version according to which  अग्नि तत्त्व  (agni tattva -  fire principle)  which represents the  अग्निजल अवस्था  (agnijala  avasthā – fluid-fire/plasma state)  is a further  excited state of ionized atoms  compared to the  वायुर अवस्था  (vāyura avasthā -  gaseous state)  represented by the  वायु तत्त्व  (vāyu tattva -  air principle)  


#

ஸ்தூலபூததத்துவம்  /  स्थूलभूततत्त्व  (stūlabūtatattuvam / sthūlabhūtatattva – gross material principle)

தன்மாத்திரை தத்துவம்   तन्मात्रतत्त्व  (taṉmāttirai tattuvam /tanmātratattva – potency principle)

மணம்   गन्ध  (maṇam /  gandha  –   smell  )

சுவை   रस     (suvai / rasa – taste)

 

 

ஒளி   रूप     (oḷi / rūpa  –  color)

 

பரிசம்  /   स्पर्श  (parisam /  sparśa –  touch  )

ஒலி   शब्द   (oli / śabda  –   sound)   

1

நிலம்   /  पृथिवी  (  nilam    /  pṛthivī    -   earth)

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

2

நீர்     /  अप्   (  nīr  /    app     -  water /liquid)

 

Yes

Yes

Yes

Yes

3

நெருப்பு  अग्नि   (  neruppu / agni – fire /plasma  )

 

 

Yes

Yes

Yes

4

காற்று   /  वायु  (  kāṟṟu   vāyu  - air/gas)

 

 

 

Yes

Yes

5

ஆகாயம்   आकाश  (  ā  k  ā  yam   ākāśa     -  aether/vacuum  )

 

 

 

 

Yes

    The above logic is very beautifully explained by  श्री सुरेश्वराचार्य    (śrī sureśvarācārya)  –  an eminent disciple of  श्री आदि शंकराचार्य (śrī ādi śaṁkarāacārya),  in his  पञ्चीकरण  वार्त्तिक   ( pañcīkaraṇa vārttika)     thus  ,


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
शब्दैकैगुणमाकाशं शब्दस्पर्शगुणो मरुत्
शब्दस्प्रूपगुणैस्त्रेगुणं तेज उच्यते।
शब्दस्पर्शरूप्रसगुणैराप्श्च्तुगुणाः
शब्दस्पर्शरूपरसगन्धैः पञ्चगुणा महि।
भ्यः समभवत्सूत्रं भूतं स्वार्त्मकं महत्॥
śabdaiekaiguṇamākāśaṁ śabdasparśaguṇo marut
śabdasprūpaguṇaistreguṇaṁ teja ucyate|
śabdasparśarūprasaguṇairāpśctuguṇāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhaiḥ pañcaguṇā mahi|
tebhyaḥ samabhavatsūtraṁ bhūtaṁ svārtmakaṁ mahat||
Ether has the quality of sound only. Air posses the double quality of sound and touch. Light or fire is said to have triple qualities, sound, touch and form. Water has got four qualities- sound, touch, form and taste, whereas earth is endowed with five qualities viz., sound, touch, form, taste and smell.
Out of all these subtle elements came into being the great, universal, all pervading principle called ‘sūtra’
Sanskrit Reference: पञ्चीकरण वार्त्तिक (pañcīkaraṇa vārttika)

Thus, based on the above order,  अग्नि  (agni –  fire)  naturally takes the middle position (median) amongst these five principles. In fact, that is why in  திரு அருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்  (tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḷḷalār)  in the  அருட்பெருஞ்ஜோதி அகவல்  (aruṭperuñj  ō  ti agaval – hymn on the Vast Grace Light)  sings thus,

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
தீயிடை நடுநிலை திகழ்நடு நடுநிலை
ஆயுற வமைத்த வருட்பெருஞ் ஜோதி
tīyiṭai naṭunilai tikaḻnaṭu naṭunilai
āyuṟa vamaitta varuṭperuñ jōti
The Bounbdless Benevolent Jothi has assigned with elegance, the ranges of the core, inner of the core and the inmost of the core in the element of fire.

- translation by Dhayavu Swami Saravanananda
Tamil Reference: திரு அருட்பா - அருட்பெருஞ்ஜோதி அகவல் (tiru aruṭpā - aruṭperuñjōti akaval) (6.2.222)

Moreover, while on the one hand,  दृढानि  (dṛḍhāni - solids)   द्रवाः  (dravāḥ - liquids)  have the natural tendency of always flowing from a higher altitude to a lower one,  अग्नि ज्वाला  (agni  jvālā – flame of  fire)  has the tendency of always facing upwards. The genius of the ancient  वेदऋष्मिनिः  (vedaṛṣminiḥ - vedic serr-sages)  realized the esoteric significance of this quality in  अग्नि  (agni –  fire)  and wanted to leverage the same for their soteriological purposes. In fact, the following  वेदमन्त्र  (vedamantra – vedic hymn)  originally revealed to  श्री मधुच्छन्दाः वैश्वमित्र महऋषि  (śrī madhucchandāḥ vaiśvamitra mahaṛṣi)  in the very beginning of the  ऋग्वेदसंहिता  ( ṛgvedasaṃhitā )   eulogizing  श्री अग्निदेव    (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)  thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ॐ अग्निमीळे पुरोहिथम् यग्ञस्य देवं रत्विजम्।
होतारं रत्नधात्मम्॥
om agnimīḻe purohitham yagñasya devaṁ ratvijam|
hotāraṁ ratnadhātmam||
I magnify God, the Divine Fire, Priest, Minister of the Sacrifice,
The Offerer of oblation, Supreme Giver of treasures.

-translation by Raimundo Pannikar
Sanskrit Reference: ऋग् वेद (ṛg veda) (1.1.1)

परमाचार्य श्री आनन्दतीर्थ मध्वाचार्य  (paramācārya śrī ānandatīrtha madhvācārya)  who is regarded as the founding father of the  तत्त्ववाद द्वैतवेदान्तोत्तरमीमांसदर्शनस्य  (tattvavāda dvaitavedāntottaramīmāṃsadarśanasya – ontology doctrine of dualistic final wisdom of posterior inquiry philosophy),  in  his famous  भाष्य  (bhāṣya - commentary)  on the above  वेदमन्त्र  (vedamantra – vedic hymn)  further explains thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
अग्निशब्दोऽयमग्र एवाभिपूज्यताम् । अग्र्यत्वमग्रनेतृत्वमत्तिमङ्गागनेतृताम् ॥ आह तं स्तौम्यशेषस्य पूर्वमेव हितं प्रभुम् । ऋत्विङि्नयामकत्वेन यज्ञानामृत्विजं सदा ॥ द्योतनाद्विजयात् कान्त्या स्तुत्या व्यवहृतेरपि । गत्या रत्या च देवाख्यं होतृसंस्थं विशेषतः ॥ अग्निसंस्थेन रूपेण यतोऽग्निर्होतृदेवता । इन्द्रियाग्निषु चार्थानां यद्धोता होतृनामकः ॥ रतिधारकोत्तमत्वात् स रत्नधातम ईरितः ॥agniśabdō'yamagra ēvābhipūjyatām । agryatvamagranētr̥tvamattimaṅgāganētr̥tām ॥ āha taṁ staumyaśēṣasya pūrvamēva hitaṁ prabhum । r̥tviṅinayāmakatvēna yajñānāmr̥tvijaṁ sadā ॥ dyōtanādvijayāt kāntyā stutyā vyavahr̥tērapi । gatyā ratyā ca dēvākhyaṁ hōtr̥saṁsthaṁ viśēṣataḥ ॥ agnisaṁsthēna rūpēṇa yatō'gnirhōtr̥dēvatā । indriyāgniṣu cārthānāṁ yaddhōtā hōtr̥nāmakaḥ ॥ ratidhārakōttamatvāt sa ratnadhātama īritaḥ ॥
The word Agni denotes one who is (1) of the nature of being the first to be adored (2) of the nature of being the first and foremost of all, that is, the Supreme Being (3) the Prime Mover of all (4) the devourer of all, that is, one who consumes all havis [oblations] in the outer sacrifice and the enjoyer of sensual pleasures in the inner or spiritual sacrifice (5) the activator of the bodies of all or else they will remain inert. I adore sucha a Supreme Being, who from time-immemorial is well-disposed towards all creatures and who is the Lord of all, who is called r̥tvik by virtue of being the controller of and immanent in the r̥tviks; who is called deva because of His nature of being brilliant, triumphant, delightful, venerable, refuge of all, sportive and initiator of all; who is specially immanent in hotr̥ in the same form as in Agni; being the governer of hotr̥. Agni is also called hotr̥. (In adhyātma) Śrī Hari is hotr̥ since he delivers the sense-objects as oblations into the fire of senses. Ratnadhātma is one who is supreme among those who hold utmost felicity amd bestows pleasant wealth on the devotees.
-translation by K Narasiman
Sanskrit Reference: ऋग्भाष्यम् (ṛgbhāṣyam) (1.1.1)


Sri Aurobindo in his famous work  Lights on the Vedas  , explains the role of the   श्री अग्निदेव    (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)   which in esoteric terms symbolizes the  Spiritual Will.  To quote him: 

  Agni is the most important, the most universal of the Vedic gods. In the physical world he is the general devourer and enjoyer. He is also the purifier; when he devours and enjoys, then also he purifies. He is the fire that prepares and perfects; he is also the fire that assimilates and the heat of energy that forms. He is the heat of life and creates the sap, the rasa in things, the essence of their substantial being and the essence of their delight. He is equally the Will in Prana, the dynamic Life-energy, and in that energy performs the same functions. Devouring and enjoying, purifying, preparing, assimilating, forming, he rises upwards always and transfigures his powers into the Maruts, the energies of Mind. Our passions and obscure emotions are the smoke of Agni’s burning. All our nervous forces are assured of their action only by his support. If he is the Will in our nervous being and purifies it by action, he is also the Will in themind and clarifies it by aspiration. When he enters into the intellect, he is drawing near to his divine birthplace and home. He leads the thoughts towards effective power; he leads the active energies towards light”.

      Again in  शैवागम संप्रदाय    (śaivāgama saṃpradāya)  , the  अग्नि तत्त्व  (  agni tattva – fire principle)  is divinified as Lord  श्री अरुणाचलेश्वर आलय  (  śrī aruṇācaleśvara ālaya  )  in the holy town of  திருவண்ணாமலை  (  tiruvaṇṇāmalai  )   In fact, the whole hill itself is considered to represent the  अग्नि लिङ्ग मूर्ति    (agni liṅga mūrti).    

     By the way, I am completely speechless in awe at the fact that our ancient forefathers – the Vedic Sages, were not only already familiar with the   उष्नतागतिशीलस्य विद्या   (uṣnatāgatiśīlasya vidyā – science of thermodynamics)   in serving as the optimum channel for energy exchange and transformation, but have also mastered the practical   यज्ञसंस्कार तन्त्र   (yajñasaṃskāra tantra -   technique of sacrificial fire  )   called   अग्नि     होत्र     (  agni hotra –   heat     sacrifice  )   using which they not just used   तप / उष्णता     (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat)   for achieving their empirical engineering needs but ascent (transmigration) of the soul to higher realms of consciousness.    

To further understand and appreciate the subject, I think, we need to get some basic understanding on the  उष्नतागतिशील धर्माः  (uṣnat  ā  gatiśīla dharmāḥ -  thermodynamic laws)   and how it is applicable to life systems  उष्नतागतिशीलस्य विद्या  (uṣnatāgatiśīlasya vidyā – science of thermodynamics)  is the branch of science, studying the macroscopic nature of energy interactions between a system and its environment measured in terms of heat transfers. Etymologically, it is derived from the Greek words “  Thermos  ” which means  उष्नता  (uṣnat  ā -  heat)  and  गतिशील  (  gatiśīla -  dynamic)  , which means  movement  or  change  . In other words, it’s a study of changes in a system due to exchange of heat. But what is  तप / उष्णता  (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat)  in the first place?

    तप / उष्णता  (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat)  represents the medium of energy transfer between two interacting physical entities by manipulating  तापमान  (tāpamāna - temperature)  . It is basically a transfer of energy from a high  तापमान  (tāpamāna - temperature)  to a lower one. It is basically a form of  स्पन्द शक्ति  (  spanda śakti –  vibrational energy)  . It is a mathematical quantity having  Joule (J)  as its unit of measure. The following are the key sources of  उष्णात सङ्ग्रम  (uṣṇāta saṅgrama – heat transfer)  between systems.


#

उष्णात सङ्ग्रम  (uṣṇāta saṅgrama – heat transfer)

Description

1

तापीय संवाहन  (  tāpīya  saṃvāhana  - thermal conduction)

Thermal Conduction   refers to transfer of  उष्णता शक्ति  (uṣṇatā śakti - heat energy)  between entities that are in direct physical contacts.  संवाहन  (saṃvāhana - conduction)  happens when the rapidly vibrating molecules   interact with each other across the source and target entities. Such form of transfer is more effective with solids that are in close thermal contact with each other. Etymologically, the term  conduction  is derived from Latin word meaning to “  to lead together  

2

तापीय न्युद्वहन  (tāpīya nyudvahana -  thermal convection)

तापीय न्युद्वहन  (tāpīya nyudvahana -  thermal convection)     refers to the transfer of heat between entities due to fluid movements  from  hot liquids or gasses to the target liquids. Etymologically the Latin term means  “to carry together”

3

तापीय अंशुपातन  (tāpīya aṃśupātana -  thermal radiation)

Finally,  तापीय अंशुपातन  (tāpīya tāpīya aṃśupātana -  thermal radiation)  is the transfer of  उष्णता शक्ति  (uṣṇatā śakti - heat energy)  , transmitted  as the  विद्युताकर्षिक तरङ्ग  (vidyutākarṣika taraṅga – electromagnetic wave)  in the  आकाश  (ākāśa - vacuum)  .

       According to the  उष्नतागतिशीलस्य विद्या  (uṣnatāgatiśīlasya vidyā – science of thermodynamics)  , physical systems can generally be classified under the following heads, based on the nature of exchange between these systems in terms of using one or more of these factors transmitted through the medium of  तप / उष्णता  (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat)  viz.

#

Factor

Scientific symbol

1

भर  (bhara - mass)

m

2

घनफल  (ghanaphala -  volume)

v

3

तापमान  (tāpamāna - temperature)

t

4

उत्पीद  (utpīda   pressure)

p

Thus according to the above factors, any  उष्नताग्तिशील संविधा  (uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – thermodynamic system)  can typically classified under either as  निमिलित  (unmīlita - opened),  निमीलित  ( nimīlita - open  o r  विविक्त  (vivikta - isolated)  based on the level of interactions with these external factors        

कार्य अवस्था आत्मस्य   (kārya avasthā ātmasya – effectual state of soul)

उष्नताग्तिशील  संविधा   (uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – thermodynamic system)

Details

लोक जाग्रत् अवस्थः   (loka jāgrat avasthaḥ – world of  waking state)

निमिलित  उष्नताग्तिशील  संविधा   (unmīlita uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – open  thermodynamic system)

These systems have highest levels of interaction sharing matter viz   भर   (bhara - mass)  , as well as   शक्ति   (śakti - energy) in the form of   कर्मन्   (karman – work) &   तप   उष्णता   (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat) with their surrounding environment. According to the   उष्नतागतिशील  धर्माः   (uṣnatāgatiśīla dharmāḥ - thermodynamic laws) the increase in the internal energy of a system is equal to the amount of energy added to the system by matter flowing in and by heating, minus the amount lost by matter flowing out and in the form of work done by the system.

The human body is a classical example of an open system as it exchanges both   भर   (bhara - mass)   and   शक्ति   (śakti - energy)  with the outside world .

लोक     स्वप्न     अवस्थः   (loka svapna avasthaḥ – world of  dream state)

निमीलित  उष्नताग्तिशील  संविधा   (nimīlita  uṣnatāgtiśīla  saṃvidhā – closed  thermodynamic system)

The systems share only   शक्ति   (śakti - energy) viz.   तप   उष्णता   (tapa /  uṣṇatā  - heat)   and/or   कर्मन्   (karman – work) but not matter. In other words, the   घनफल  भूतस्य   (ghanaphala bhūtasya – volume of matter)   remains constant within the system. Thus, in a closed system no   भर   (bhara - mass)   may be transferred in or out of the system. The system is further sub-classified either as adbiatic system –   तप   उष्णता   (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat) cannot be exchanged and only   कर्मन्   (karman – work) can be exchanged, while a rigit boundary system is the other way around. That is, one that does not allow exchange of   कर्मन्   (karman – work).

लोक     सुषुप्ति     अवस्थः   (loka suṣupti avasthaḥ – world of  sleep state)

विविक्त     उष्नताग्तिशील     संविधा   (vivikta uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – isolated  thermodynamic system)

Not much rather insignificant interactions occur between the system and the external environment. But please remember that from an empirical standpoint, these are only relative terms referring to sub-systems wherein there can neither be an absolute open system (which means a system with no boundaries) nor can be a system be completely isolated. From a holistic point of view, any physical system no matter however big or complex it may be, it is still only a part or fragment of a bigger system – the whole. No part can be completely open or completely isolated as in either case it loses its fragmentation and merges with the whole. In a metaphysical perspective a completely isolated system represents the   निर्गुण  ब्रह्मन्     (nirguṇa brahman - Transcendental Absolute   Singularity or Undivided Whole) - the one without a second, where there neither internal partitions nor inside/outside barriers, nothing to give, nothing to take, while a completely Open system represents the   सगुण  ब्रह्मन्     (saguṇa brahman - Immanent Relative Cosmic Whole)   interacting with different parts in different ways


उष्नतागतिशील धर्माः   (uṣnatāgatiśīla dharmā  - thermodynamic laws)

The next important point that we must remember is that any  उष्नताग्तिशील संविधा   (uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – thermodynamic system) , is governed by the following  विध्यः शक्ति संविदानस्य   (vidhyaḥ śakti saṃvidānasya - laws of energy management) .

#

नियमस्य क्रमः   (niyamasya kramaḥ - order of the law)

नियमस्य नाम   (niyamasya niyamasya nāma - name of the law)

0

ऊष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य शून्यतानियमः   (ūṣmāgatikīśāstrasya śūnyatāniyamaḥ - zeroeth law of thermodynamics)

तापीय समकक्षा विधि   (tāpīya samakakṣā vidhi- thermal equilibrium law)

1

उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य प्रथमः नियमः   ( uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya prathamaḥ niyamaḥ - first law of thermodynamics)

शक्ति संरक्षण विधेः   (śakti saṃrakṣaṇa vidheḥ - law of energy conservation)

2

उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य द्वितीयः नियमः   (uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya dvitīyaḥ niyamaḥ - second law of thermodynamics)

अव्यवस्थामान विधि   (avyavasthāmāna vidhi– entropy law)

3

उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य  तृतीयः नियमः  ( uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya tr ̥ tīyaḥ niyamaḥ - third law of thermodynamics)

शिष्ट अव्यवस्थामान विधि   (śiṣṭa avyavasthāmāna vidhi -  residual  entropy law)

Table 10 विध्यः शक्ति संविदानस्य ( vidhya  śakti sa  vidānasya - laws of energy management)

ऊष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य शून्यतानियमः   (ūṣmāgatikīśāstrasya śūnyatāniyama  - zeroeth law of thermodynamics) also known as the तापीय समकक्षा विधि (tāpīya samakakṣā vidhi- thermal equilibrium law) :

This law states that if two objects are placed in contact, they are by default contagious, that is, energy flows from one to the other until temperature equalizes. The flow of energy between them is what is called as  तप / उष्णता   (tapa / uṣṇatā - heat) . Two systems are deemed to be in  तापीय समकक्षा   (tāpīya samakakṣā - thermal equilibrium)  when both these systems are not only in  समकक्षा   (samakakṣā- equilibrium)  independently, by default, but also continue to remain so in when in contact with each other. Moreover, if two systems are each in  तापीय समकक्षा   (tāpīya samakakṣā - thermal equilibrium)  with a third, they are also in  तापीय समकक्षा   (tāpīya samakakṣā - thermal equilibrium)  with each other. In mathematical terms, these systems are said to be in  समानार्थ संबन्ध   (samānārtha saṃbandha  - equivalence relationship) , according to which two or more elements in a  set  are said to be  अपामित्य     (apāmitya - equivalent) , if and only if they are they comply with the following rules, for elements  a,b,c  belonging to a  set ; symbolically represented as  {a,b,c} € A

  • परस्मैपद   (parasmaipada - transitive) : If  a  is related to  b  and  b  is related to  c , then it is implied that a is also related to  c , that is, if  a ~b  and  b~ c , then  a~ c  .
  • अवैषंय     (avaiṣaṃya - symmetry) : If  a i s related to  b,  then it is implied that  b  is in turn related to  a . that is, if  a~b , then   ~ a .
  • आत्मनेपद   (ātmanepada – self reflective) :  a  is always related to itself, that is,  a ~ a.
उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य प्रथमः नियमः   (uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya prathama  niyama  - first law of thermodynamics) also known as the शक्ति संरक्षण विधेः   (śakti sa  rak  a  a vidhe  - law of energy conservation) :
 

This law states that all real-world processes involve transformations of energy and that the total amount of energy is always conserved and expresses the  काल लिप्यन्तर अवैषंय   (kāla lipyantara avaiṣaṃya - time-translation symmetry) . In simple words, the law states that neither   शक्ति   (śakti - energy)  nor  भर   (bhara - mass)  can never be created or be destroyed, it can only be transformed from one phase state to another. This law is a reflection of the golden words of the ancient Greek philosopher Plotinus, according to whom: 

We have to ask, that is, how Matter, this entity of ceaseless flux constituting the physical mass of the universe, could serve towards the immortality of the Kosmos? And our answer is, ‘Because the flux is not outgoing’: where there is motion within but not outwards and the total remains unchanged, there is neither growth nor decline, and thus the Kosmos never ages”.

   The  एकान्तप्रणाल्याः अन्तः कुलशक्तिः   ( ē kāntapraṇālyāḥ antaḥ kulaśaktiḥ - total energy within an isolated system)  would be a  स्थिर   (sthira - constant)  as there would not be any exchange with the outside environment and  तापशक्तिः तन्त्रस्य अन्तः एव संरक्षिता भवति   ( tāpaśaktiḥ tantrasya antaḥ  ē va saṁrakṣitā bhavati - heat eergy is conserved within the system itself) .

The  अन्तःताप    संस्थानस्य   (antaḥtāpa saṃsthānasya – enthalpy / inner heat of a system)  determines the possible changes in the above phases as a   तापस्य दाबस्य च कार्यम्   (tāpasya dābasya ca kāryam - function of heat and pressure)  . The following chart provides illustrates the  जलस्य चरणसंक्रमणचित्रम्   (jalasya caraṇasaṁkramaṇacitram - phase transition diagram of water) .

जलस्य चरणसंक्रमणचित्रम्    ( jalasya caraṇasaṁkramaṇacitram - phase transition diagram of water)

अन्तःताप    संस्थानस्य   (antaḥtāpa saṃsthānasya – enthalpy / inner heat of a system)  (H)  defines the  सकल शक्ति  (sakala śakti - total energy)  needed in a  उष्नताग्तिशील संविधा   (uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – thermodynamic system)  calculated as a  नियोज्य   (niyojya - function)  of  the following: 

#

Attribute

Symbol

Units

1

अभ्यन्तर शक्तेः संविधास्य   (abhyantara śakteḥ saṃvidhāsya - function of internal energy of system)

U

Joule Units

2

सीमायां पर्यावरणीयः दबावः   (sīmāyāṁ paryāvaraṇīyaḥ dabāvaḥ - environmental  pressure at the boundary)

p

Pascal Units

3

घनफल   (ghanaphala - volume)

V

Cubic meter


In modern physics this doctrine is mathematically denoted by the following equation: 

H = U + pV

In simple words, the quantum of change to an internal energy of a system is equal to the amount of heat ingested to the system after discounting the quantum of work exercised my the system on its surroundings. That is, the amount of heat exchanged (released or absorbed) due to chemical reactions between the systems, at constant pressure. The chemical reactions are classified as endothermic or exothermic based upon the direction of the heat flow in the system, viz. whether heat is being absorbed or transmitted to the system respectively.

One of the most important corollaries inferred from the    संरक्षणस्य नियमः   (saṁrakṣaṇasya  niyamaḥ - law of conservation) , is what is technically called as the  कालान्तरे उष्मागतिकी समरूपतायाः सिद्धान्तः   (kālāntar ē  uṣmāgatikī samarūpatāyāḥ siddhāntaḥ - principle of thermodynamic symmetry in time)   or shortly as  “ टी-सममिति    ( ṭī-samamiti  - T-Symmetry )” . In other words, a  उष्मागतिकी प्रणाली कालविवृत्तीनां विषये कारण-अज्ञेयवादी अस्ति   (uṣmāgatikī praṇālī kālavivr ̥ ttīnāṁ viṣay ē  kāraṇa-ajñ ē yavādī asti - Thermodynamic system is cause-effect agnostic with respect to time inversions) ;  (i.e), in principle, the fundamental laws of physics are essentially  t-symmetric .

In fact,  भौतिकजगत् न केवलं कालविपर्ययस्य विषये अज्ञेयवादी अस्ति  अपितु अन्तरिक्षस्य  आभारस्य च विषये अपि अज्ञेयवादी अस्ति   (bhautikajagat na k ē valaṁ kālaviparyayasya viṣay ē  ajñ ē yavādī asti, apitu antarikṣasya, ābhārasya ca viṣay ē  api ajñ ē yavādī asti - the physical world is not only agnostic to time reversals, but also to space and charge)  and this is the essence of the  कणभौतिकशास्त्रस्य मानकप्रतिरूपम्   (kaṇabhautikaśāstrasya mānakapratirūpam - Standard Model of Particle Physics),  as explained by Stephen Hawking:

The laws of science do not distinguish between the past and the future. More precisely, as explained earlier,the laws of science are unchanged under the combination of operations (or symmetries) known as C, P, and T. (C means changing particles for antiparticles. P means taking the mirror image, so left and right are interchanged. And T means reversing the direction of motion of all particles: in effect, running the motion backward.) The laws of science that govern the behavior of matter under all normal situations are unchanged under the combination of the two operations C and P on their own. In other words, life would be just the same for the inhabitants of another planet who were both mirror images of us and who were made of antimatter,rather than matter.” 

उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य द्वितीयः नियमः   (uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya dvitīya  niyama  - second law of thermodynamics)   also known as the  अव्यवस्थामान विधि   (avyavasthāmāna vidhi– entropy law) :

  This law states that such perfect symmetrical order exhibited at the sub atomic level of a  उष्नताग्तिशील संविधा   (uṣnatāgtiśīla saṃvidhā – thermodynamic system)  does not always hold good at the macroscopic level as time plays the villain. In layman’s terms, the  कालान्तरे कस्मिन्चित्     संस्थाने विकारः वर्धते   ( kālāntar ē  kasmincit saṁsthān ē  vikāraḥ vardhat ē  - disorder in a system increases over time) .  Etymologically,  εντροπία /   अव्यवस्थामान     (entropia / avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  is derived from the Greek roots – “ εν /  अन्तः   (en / antaḥ - in)  and “ τρέπειν   /   वर्तनम्   (trépein / vartanam -  turn) ”. In other words,    εντροπία /   अव्यवस्थामान     (entropia / avyavasthāmāna - entropy)   literally means “ εν τρέπειν      अन्तः वर्तनम्   ( en trépein / antaḥ vartanam - in turn)”    which should be intepretted to mean “ να στρίψει προς τα μέσα /   अन्तः वर्तनम् इति   (na strípsei pros ta mésa - to turn inwards) ”. Thus,  अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  is measure of disorder in the system. In simple terms,  अव्यवस्थामान इत्यनेन संस्थानस्य अन्तः विकीर्णशक्तिः माप्यते   (avyavasthāmāna ityan ē na saṁsthānasya antaḥ vikīrṇaśaktiḥ māpyat ē  - entropy measures the degree of energy dispersed inside a system) .

In any  उष्नताग्तिशील प्रक्रिया   (uṣnatāgtiśīla prakriyā – thermodynamic process) , whenever there is energy exchange between two entities say  A  &  B,  not all energy is fully transferred from  A  to  B  There is always a small percentage of energy which is lost rather spent in transit and dissipated as  उष्णता शक्ति   (uṣṇatā śakti - heat energy)  अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  is the measures the extent of such  अपव्ययः   (apavyayaḥ - dissipation) .

Please remember that here loss does not mean absolute loss. As that would break the first law viz.:   शक्ति संरक्षण विधेः   (śakti saṃrakṣaṇa vidheḥ - law of energy conservation)   mentioned above. The loss here is a relative loss. It is relative to the key stakeholders/entities namely    B.  As an analogy, let me give an example in the domain of economics. Suppose say I who am in India, owe 1000$ to my friend who is in America and I decide to repay him back transfer some funds to him through an exchange agency and in that process I may have to shell out some extra money in the name of commission. Now, from my perspective (also my friends) , this extra amount that I spend is a waste as it goes to neither of us. But it does not mean it is lost in  निर्वात   (nirvāta -  vacuum ) .  On the other hand it is the service charges to the exchange system.

In any kind of  ऊर्जा परिवर्तनम्   (ūrjā parivartanam - energy conversion)  there is always some  ऊर्जाहानिः   (ūrjāhāniḥ - energy loss) . For example, in any manufacturing cycle, industrial wastes are unavoidable. You can at the most reduce it by better management but we never completely avoid it.

Thus, what we mean here by “ ऊर्जाहानिः   (ūrjāhāniḥ - energy loss)”  or more specifically “ अपव्यय   (apavyaya - wastage)”  is actually the difference between  सकल शक्ति  (sakala śakti - total energy)  in a system and actual  स्वतन्त्र शक्ति   (svatantra śakti  - free energy)  available. The  स्वतन्त्र शक्ति   (svatantra śakti  -free energy)  of a system, technically called as the  Gibbs  Free Energy  (so named after its discoverer) is the amount of available energy after discounting the  अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  factor. At a molecular level,  अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  (E)   measures the amount of disorder in the  molecular and   atomic   assemblies  which is measured as a ratio between  विकारक्षमता   (vikārakṣamatā - disorder capacity)   (CD)  and  आदेशक्षमता   (ād ē śakṣamatā - order capacity)  ( CI ), that is,

  E   = CD/CI

Closely related to the concepts of  अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  &  विकार   (vikāra  disorder)  is the concept of  स्वतःस्फूर्त प्रक्रिया  / αυθόρμητη διαδικασία  (svataḥsphūrta prakriyā / afthórmiti diadikasía - spontaneous process) . A  प्रक्रिया   (prakriyā - process)  is said to be  स्वतःस्फूर्त   (svataḥsphūrta - spontaneous)  when it is said to be  εξεργονικός  (exergonikós - exergonic) . Etymologically, the term  εξεργονικός  (exergonikós - exergonic)  is derived from the Greek words  ἔξω(exō - outside)  &  ἔργον (ergon - work)  and implies   स्वतःस्फूर्त प्रक्रिया  / αυθόρμητη διαδικασία  (svataḥsphūrta prakriyā / afthórmiti diadikasía - spontaneous process)  that occurs naturally without any external influence.  Cetirus   paribus  (Other things remaining the same), it is natural for a glass jar to break when dropped from a height. The breaking of that jar is a typical exogeric reaction and is a  स्वतःस्फूर्त प्रक्रिया  / αυθόρμητη διαδικασία  (svataḥsphūrta prakriyā / afthórmiti diadikasía - spontaneous process)  and is quite obvious and normal. In other words, the  Gibbs  Free Energy   would  be negative for such  स्वतःस्फूर्त प्रक्रिया  / αυθόρμητη διαδικασία  (svataḥsphūrta prakriyā / afthórmiti diadikasía - spontaneous process) . But the same broken jar re-assembling back to its ordered state is unusual is a  अस्वतःस्फूर्त प्रतिक्रिया  /  μη αυθόρμητη αντίδρασ  (asvataḥsphūrta prakriyā / mi afthórmiti antídrasi – non-spontaneous process),  technically called as “ ενεργονικός (energonikós - endergonic)”  which in turn can be derived from  ενδο (endo - in / incoming)  &  ἔργον (ergon - work).

    Let us now quickly take a look at some of the key characteristics of the concept of  अव्यवस्थामान   उश्नगतिशीले   (avyavasthāmāna uśnagatiśīle - entropy in thermodynamics):

  • अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  is directly proportional to the quantum of energy dispersed in any system. Higher energy dispersal implies higher entropy.
  • In any closed system,  अव्यवस्थामान   (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)   can either increase or remain constant. It can never reduce.
  • अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  in a system increases with an increase in temperature..
  • अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  increases with time for  isolated systems
  • अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  obeys Murphy's Law , which states that  Anything that can go wrong, will go wrong
  • अव्यवस्थामान     (avyavasthāmāna - entropy)  increases with increase in the structural complexity of a system.
उष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य  तृतीयः नियमः  (uṣmāgatikīśāstrasya tr ̥ tīya    niyama    - third law of thermodynamics)   also known as the  शिष्ट अव्यवस्थामान विधि   (śiṣ  a avyavasth ā m ā na vidhi -   residual  entropy law) :

    This law is more of a statistical measure which states that the  अव्यवस्थामान निपुण स्फाट द्रव्यस्य   (avyavasthāmāna   nipuṇa sphāṭa dravyasya – entropy of a perfectly crystalline substance)  measured at  प्रकेवल शून्य तापमान   (prakevala śūnya  tāpamāna -  absolute zero  temperature)  has  शून्य अव्यवस्थामान   (śūnya avyavasthāmāna – zero entropy) . As discussed earlier,  स्फाट जालक   (sphāṭa jālaka - crystalline lattice)  or  स्फटिक   (sphaṭika  - crystal)   is a special kind of  दृढ   (dṛḍha - solid)  technically called  “platonic solid”  having periodic arrangements of its  अणूनि   (aṇūni - atoms)  and  घनाणवः   (ghanāṇavaḥ -molecules)  thereby forming repetitive orderly structures.

    Before proceeding, I would like to share the following verses from the sacred  एकाक्षरोपनिषद्   (ekākṣaropaniṣad)   belonging to the  कृष्णयजुर्वेदसंहिता   (kṛṣṇayajurvedasaṃhitā – black Yajurveda corpus)   which is an holistic eulogy integrating  श्री जातवेद /अग्निदेव   (śrī jātaveda / agnideva),   श्री सुब्रह्मण्य   (śrī subrahmaṇya),  श्री स्वाहादेवी  (śrī svāhādevī),  श्री स्वधादेवी   (śrī svadhādevī)   etc.



OriginalTransliterationTranslation
एकाक्षरं त्वक्षरेऽत्रास्ति सोमे सुषुम्नायां चेह दृढी स एकः ।
त्वं विश्वभूर्भूतपतिः पुराणः पर्जन्य एको भुवनस्य गोप्ता ॥
विश्वे निमग्नपदवीः कवीनां त्वं जातवेदो भुवनस्य नाथः ।
अजातमग्रे स हिरण्यरेता यज्ञैस्त्वमेवैकविभुः पुराणः ॥
प्राणः प्रसूतिर्भुवनस्य योनिर्व्याप्तं त्वया एकपदेन विश्वम् ।
त्वं विश्वभूर्योनिपारः स्वगर्भे कुमार एको विशिखः सुधन्वा ॥
वितत्य बाणं तरुणार्कवर्णं व्योमान्तरे भासि हिरण्यगर्भः ।
भासा त्वया व्योम्नि कृतः सुतार्क्ष्यस्तवं वै कुमारस्त्वमरिष्टनेमिः ॥
त्वं वज्रभृद्भूतपतिस्त्वमेव कामः प्रजानां निहितोऽसि सोमे ।
स्वाहा स्वधा यच्च वषट् करोति रुद्रः पशूनां गुहया निमग्नः ॥
ēkākṣaraṁ tvakṣarē'trāsti sōmē suṣumnāyāṁ cēha dr̥ḍhī sa ēkaḥ ।
tvaṁ viśvabhūrbhūtapatiḥ purāṇaḥ parjanya ēkō bhuvanasya gōptā ॥
viśvē nimagnapadavīḥ kavīnāṁ tvaṁ jātavēdō bhuvanasya nāthaḥ ।
ajātamagrē sa hiraṇyarētā yajñaistvamēvaikavibhuḥ purāṇaḥ ॥
prāṇaḥ prasūtirbhuvanasya yōnirvyāptaṁ tvayā ēkapadēna viśvam ।
tvaṁ viśvabhūryōnipāraḥ svagarbhē kumāra ēkō viśikhaḥ sudhanvā ॥
vitatya bāṇaṁ taruṇārkavarṇaṁ vyōmāntarē bhāsi hiraṇyagarbhaḥ ।
bhāsā tvayā vyōmni kr̥taḥ sutārkṣyastavaṁ vai kumārastvamariṣṭanēmiḥ ॥
tvaṁ vajrabhr̥dbhūtapatistvamēva kāmaḥ prajānāṁ nihitō'si sōmē ।
svāhā svadhā yacca vaṣaṭ karōti rudraḥ paśūnāṁ guhayā nimagnaḥ ॥
Thou art the one Imperishable in the Imperishable, conjoint with Uma. As known by means of Susumna, here (on the empirical plane), the one firm (Principle art Thou). Thou art the ancient source of the world, the Lord of beings; Thou the Parjanya (the Principle of life-giving water), the Protector of the world.
Thou art immanent in all; from (the view-point) of the wise, Thou, the Lord of the world art the all-knowing (Fire). In the beginning Thou art unborn, the first born, the sacrifice, too, art Thou. Thou alone the one omnipresent and ancient.
Thou art the Principle of life; Thou the manifestation (the manifested world); Thou the source of the world; by a quarter hast Thou pervaded this world. Thou art the world's birth, the cause, the life supreme, and the child in the womb armed with the excellent bow and arrow.
Having widely spread out the arrow, shining like the youthful sun in the sky, Thou shinest as Hiranyagarbha. By means of light hast Thou created the resplendent eagle (the sun), in the sky. Thou art Subrahmanya, Thou Arishtanemi (a brother of Garuda).

-translation by Dr. A. G. Krishna Warrier
Sanskrit Reference: एकाक्षरोपनिषद् (ekākṣaropaniṣad) (1-4)

श्री स्कन्दः श्रीपरमाशिवस्य जातः पुत्रः अग्निदेवः दिव्यवाहकदूतत्वेन कार्यं करोति       ( śrī skandaḥ śrīparamāśivasya jātaḥ putraḥ agnid ē va     divyav ā hakad ū tatv ē na k ā rya     kar ō ti - Sri Skanda is the begotten son of Sri Paramashiva and Agnideva serves as the divine carrier-messenger)

    So far we had analyzed the case-study of       श्रीस्कन्दस्य पिता यथा श्री अग्निदेवः       (śrīskandasya pitā yathā śrī agnid ē vaḥ – sri agnideva (sacred fire god) as the father of sri skanda).       Next we will briefly look at alternate  narrative wherein  श्री स्कन्दः श्रीपरमाशिवस्य जातः पुत्रः अग्निदेवः दिव्यवाहकदूतत्वेन कार्यं करोति   ( śrī skandaḥ śrīparamāśivasya jātaḥ putraḥ agnid   ē   va      divyav   ā   hakad   ū   tatv   ē   na k   ā   rya      kar   ō   ti - Sri Skanda is the begotten son of Sri Paramashiva and Agnideva serves as the divine carrier-messenger).

            To this end, let us briefly look at the beautifully narrated  alternate account in the    बालकाण्ड श्रीमद्वाल्मिकीरामयणस्य       (bālakāṇḍa śrīmadvālmikīrāmayaṇasya – youth section of srimad Valmiki Ramayana)    by the noble    श्री विश्वामित्र महऋषि       (śrī viśvāmitra mahaṛṣi)       to none other than       भगवान् श्री रामचन्द्रमूर्ति       (bhagavān śrī rāmacandramūrti)       and His beloved brothers.


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ते गत्वा पर्वतं राम कैलासं धातुमण्डितम्।
अग्निं नियोजयामासु: पुत्रार्थं सर्वदेवता:।।
देवकार्यमिदं देव संविधत्स्व हुताशन।
शैलपुत्र्यां महातेजो गङ्गायां तेज उत्सृज।।
देवतानां प्रतिज्ञाय गङ्गामभ्येत्य पावक:।
गर्भं धारय वै देवि देवतानामिदं प्रियम्।।
तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा दिव्यं रूपमधारयत्।
दृष्ट्वा तन्महिमानं स समन्तादवकीर्यत।।
समन्ततस्तदा देवीमभ्यषिञ्चत पावक:।
सर्वस्रोतांसि पूर्णानि गङ्गाया रघुनन्दन।।
तमुवाच ततो गङ्गा सर्वदेवपुरोहितम्।
अशक्ता धारणे देव तव तेज स्समुद्धतम्।
दह्यमानाग्निना तेन सम्प्रव्यथितचेतना।।
अथाब्रवीदिदं गङ्गां सर्वदेवहुताशन:।
इह हैमवती पादे गर्भोऽयं सन्निवेश्यताम्।।
श्रुत्वा त्वग्निवचो गङगा तं गर्भमतिभास्वरम्।
उत्ससर्ज महातेज स्स्रोतोभ्यो हि तदानघ ।।
यदस्या निर्गतं तस्मात्तप्तजाम्बूनदप्रभम् ।
काञ्चनं धरणीं प्राप्तं हिरण्यममलं शुभम्।।
...
तं कुमारं ततो जातं सेन्द्रास्सह मरुद्गणा:।।
क्षीरसंभावनार्थाय कृत्तिकास्समयोजन्।
ता: क्षीरं जातमात्रस्य कृत्वा समयमुत्तमम्।।
ददु: पुत्रोऽयमस्माकं सर्वासामिति निश्चिता:।
ततस्तु देवता स्सर्वा: कार्तिकेय इति ब्रुवन्।।
पुत्रस्त्रैलोक्यविख्यातो भविष्यति न संशय:।
तेषां तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा स्कन्नं गर्भपरिस्रवे।।
स्नापयन् परया लक्ष्म्या दीप्यमानं यथानलम्।
स्कन्द इत्यब्रुवन् देवा: स्कन्नं गर्भपरिस्रवात्।।
कार्तिकेयं महाभागं काकुत्स्थ ज्वलनोपमम्।
प्रादुर्भूतं तत: क्षीरं कृत्तिकानामनुत्तमम् ।।
षण्णां षडाननो भूत्वा जग्राह स्तनजं पय:।
tē gatvā parvataṁ rāma kailāsaṁ dhātumaṇḍitam।
agniṁ niyōjayāmāsu: putrārthaṁ sarvadēvatā:।।
dēvakāryamidaṁ dēva saṁvidhatsva hutāśana।
śailaputryāṁ mahātējō gaṅgāyāṁ tēja utsr̥ja।।
dēvatānāṁ pratijñāya gaṅgāmabhyētya pāvaka:।
garbhaṁ dhāraya vai dēvi dēvatānāmidaṁ priyam।।
tasya tadvacanaṁ śrutvā divyaṁ rūpamadhārayat।
dr̥ṣṭvā tanmahimānaṁ sa samantādavakīryata।।
samantatastadā dēvīmabhyaṣiñcata pāvaka:।
sarvasrōtāṁsi pūrṇāni gaṅgāyā raghunandana।।
tamuvāca tatō gaṅgā sarvadēvapurōhitam।
aśaktā dhāraṇē dēva tava tēja ssamuddhatam।
dahyamānāgninā tēna sampravyathitacētanā।।
athābravīdidaṁ gaṅgāṁ sarvadēvahutāśana:।
iha haimavatī pādē garbhō'yaṁ sannivēśyatām।।
śrutvā tvagnivacō gaṅagā taṁ garbhamatibhāsvaram।
utsasarja mahātēja ssrōtōbhyō hi tadānagha ।।
yadasyā nirgataṁ tasmāttaptajāmbūnadaprabham ।
kāñcanaṁ dharaṇīṁ prāptaṁ hiraṇyamamalaṁ śubham।।
...
taṁ kumāraṁ tatō jātaṁ sēndrāssaha marudgaṇā:।।
kṣīrasaṁbhāvanārthāya kr̥ttikāssamayōjan।
tā: kṣīraṁ jātamātrasya kr̥tvā samayamuttamam।।
dadu: putrō'yamasmākaṁ sarvāsāmiti niścitā:।
tatastu dēvatā ssarvā: kārtikēya iti bruvan।।
putrastrailōkyavikhyātō bhaviṣyati na saṁśaya:।
tēṣāṁ tadvacanaṁ śrutvā skannaṁ garbhaparisravē।।
snāpayan parayā lakṣmyā dīpyamānaṁ yathānalam।
skanda ityabruvan dēvā: skannaṁ garbhaparisravāt।।
kārtikēyaṁ mahābhāgaṁ kākutstha jvalanōpamam।
prādurbhūtaṁ tata: kṣīraṁ kr̥ttikānāmanuttamam ।।
ṣaṇṇāṁ ṣaḍānanō bhūtvā jagrāha stanajaṁ paya:।
All the devatas, went to mount Kailasa, adorned with minerals, and urged the Fire-god for a son. 'O lustrous Fire-god, accomplish this divine work. O god, possessed of mighty energy, release the vital fluid of Iswara in Ganga, daughter of the king of mountains. The Fire-god gave his consent. The devatas approached Ganga and said, 'O goddess bear the energy of Siva (in your world) since this cause is dear to the gods. Hearing the words of the Fire-god, Ganga assumed a divine form. Beholding her glory, the god of fire pervaded her from all sides. O Rama then, the Fire-god discharged the vital fluid of Iswara, preserved in his body, which pervaded all sides of Ganga and all her streams were filled with (the fluid). Ganga addressing the Firegod standing ahead of all the devatas said 'O god of fire, I am incapable of holding your everincreasing splendour. The fiery fluid is burning me. My consciousness is overwhelmed'. Thereafter the Firegod who is the partaker of oblations offered to all deities said to Ganga 'Place this embryo on this slope of Mountain Himavan'. O glorious, sinless one, (Rama) hearing the words of the Fire-god, Ganga then expelled that resplendent embryo from her streams. The embryo that emerged from Ganga reached the earth. It resembled the lustre of molten gold. It turned into gold auspicious, bright and pure...Thereafter Kumara was born (out of Ganga's womb). The gods together with Indra arranged six nymphs (stars) to act as nurses to suckle Kumara as their own offspring. Those krittikas, having decided among themselves and having made an agreement with the gods saying 'This boy shall become a son to all of us' fed the newborn with their milk (breast milk). Thereafter, all the gods said, 'This son shall become renowned in the three worlds as Karttikeya, (son of krittikas). There is no doubt '. Hearing the words of the gods, the krittikas bathed the baby that descended from the womb of Ganga resembling flaming fire and shining with great beauty. O scion of the Kakusthas, Karttikeya lustrous like flaming fire, was very fortunate Descended from the womb of the Ganga, he is named Skanda by the gods. Then excellent milk surged in the breasts of krittikas. Assuming six mouths, he sucked the milk.

-translation source internet
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् वाल्मीकिरामायण (śrīmad vālmīkirāmāyaṇa) (1.37.10-28)

       The key essence of the above story can be summarized thus. After the  श्रीकण्ठशिवस्य उमा महेश्वरस्य च पवित्रविवाहः   ( śrīkaṇṭhaśivasya umā mah ē ś varasya ca pavitraviv   ā   haḥ - sacred wedding between Srikantha Shiva and Uma-Maheshvari),  engaged themselves in  गहन दाम्पत्य प्रेम-क्रीडा   (   gahana dāmpatya pr   ē   ma-kr   ī   ḍā - deep conjugal love-play)   which is supposed to have lasted for over millennia with respect to  मानववर्षम्   (   mānavavarṣam - human years),    as testified in the following verse from    कुमारखण्ड रुद्रसंहितायां शिवमहापुराणस्य  (kumārakhaṇḍa rudrasaṃhitāyāṃ śivamahāpurāṇasya – Kumara section in the Rudra corpus of Shiva Maha Purana)    wherein   श्री ब्रह्मादेव   (śrī brahmādeva – Lord Sri Brahma)   explains thus to  श्री नारदमुनि  (śrī nāradamuni)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
महोत्सवो महानासीच्छिवे कैलासमागते |
देवास्स्वविषयं प्राप्ता हर्षनिर्भरमानसाः ||
अथ शंभुर्महादेवो गृहीत्वा गिरिजां शिवाम् |
जगाम निर्जनं स्थानं महादिव्यं मनोहरम् ||
शय्यां रतिकरीं कृत्वा पुष्पचन्दनचर्चिताम् |
अद्भुतां तत्र परमां भोगवस्त्वन्वितां शुभाम् ||
स रेमे तत्र भगवाञ्शंभुगिरिजया सह |
सहस्रवर्षपर्यन्तं देवमानेन मानदः ||
दुर्गांगस्पर्शमात्रेण लीलया मूर्च्छितः शिवः |
मूर्च्छिता सा शिवस्पर्शाद्बुबुधे न दिवानिशम् ||
हरे भोगप्रवृत्ते तु लोकधर्म प्रवर्तिनि |
महान् कालो व्यतीयाय तयोः क्षण इवानघ ||
kailāsamāgatya śivāṃ vivāhya śobhāṃ prapede nitarāṃ śivo'pi |
vicārayāmāsa ca devakṛtyaṃ pīḍāṃ janasyāpi ca devakṛtye ||
śivassa bhagavān sākṣātkailāsamagamadyadā |
saukhyaṃ ca vividhaṃ cakrurgaṇāssarve suharṣitāḥ ||
mahotsavo mahānāsīcchive kailāsamāgate |
devāssvaviṣayaṃ prāptā harṣanirbharamānasāḥ ||
atha śaṃbhurmahādevo gṛhītvā girijāṃ śivām |
jagāma nirjanaṃ sthānaṃ mahādivyaṃ manoharam ||
śayyāṃ ratikarīṃ kṛtvā puṣpacandanacarcitām |
adbhutāṃ tatra paramāṃ bhogavastvanvitāṃ śubhām ||
sa reme tatra bhagavāñśaṃbhugirijayā saha |
sahasravarṣaparyantaṃ devamānena mānadaḥ ||
durgāṃgasparśamātreṇa līlayā mūrcchitaḥ śivaḥ |
mūrcchitā sā śivasparśādbubudhe na divāniśam ||
hare bhogapravṛtte tu lokadharma pravartini |
mahān kālo vyatīyāya tayoḥ kṣaṇa ivānagha ||
Returning to Kailāsa after marrying Pārvatī, Śiva attained added lustre. He thought over the task of the gods and the pain of the people involved in the fulfilment of that task. When Śiva returned to Kailāsa, the joyful Gaṇas made all arrangements for His happiness.When Śiva returned to Kailāsa, there was great jubilation there. The gods returned to their realms with their minds full of joy. Then taking Pārvatī, the daughter of the mountain, with Him, Śiva, the great Lord, went to a delightful brilliant isolated place. Making a wonderful bed conducive to good sexual pleasure, rendered smooth and fragrant with flowers and sandal paste and auspiciously supplemented with objects of enjoyment, lord ‘Śiva’ the bestower of honour, indulged in dalliance with Pārvatī for a thousand years of god. In that divine sport at the mere contact with Pārvatī, Śiva lapsed in unconsciousness. She too lapsed into unconsciousness due to the contact with Śiva. She neither knew the day nor the night. When Śiva following the worldly way began his enjoyment of pleasures, O sinless one, a great length of time passed by as though it was a mere moment in their awareness.

-translation by J.L. Shastri
Sanskrit Reference: शिवमहापुराण (śivamahāpurāṇa) (2.4.1.10-17)

       The  कुमार कार्तिकेयस्य जन्मविषये कथा  (   kumāra kārtik   ē   yasya janmaviṣay   ē   katha  – story about the birth of Kumāra Kārttikeya   )   as narrated by  श्री व्यासमहऋषि   (śrī vyāsamahaṛṣi)   in the  केदारखण्ड महेश्वरखण्डे स्कन्दमहापुराणस्य   (kedārakhaṇḍa maheśvarakhaṇḍe skandamahāpurāṇasya – Kedara section in Maheshvara section of Skanda Maha Purana)   also reiterates thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
अथो गिरिजया सार्द्धं महेशो गन्धमादने |
एकांते च मतिं चक्रे रमणार्थं स्वरूपवान् ||
सुरतेनैव महता तपसा हि समागमे |
द्वयोः सुरतमारब्धं तद्द्वयोश्च तदाऽभवत् ||
atho girijayā sārddhaṃ maheśo gandhamādane |
ekāṃte ca matiṃ cakre ramaṇārthaṃ svarūpavān ||
suratenaiva mahatā tapasā hi samāgame |
dvayoḥ suratamārabdhaṃ taddvayośca tadā'bhavat ||
Then at Gandhamādana, the great god (Śiva) who had resumed his own form, decided in his mind to indulge in sexual dalliance with Girijā in an isolated place. Indeed their mutual sexual contact took place through their great penance. Now that their sexual intercourse was begun, that alone became their penance.

-translation by G.V. Tagare
Sanskrit Reference: स्कन्दमहापुराण (skandamahāpurāṇa) (1.1.27.30, 31)

       Of course,   महाकविः श्री कालिदासः  (   mahākavi      śrī kālidāsa       - great poet Sri Kalidasa   )   in the eight canto of his magnum opus masterpiece  कुमारसम्भव  (   kumārasambhava  – birth of Kumara   )   gives a more verbatim account of the  दिव्यदम्पत्योः श्री परमशिवस्य प्रियपत्न्याः श्री पार्वती च पवित्र प्रेम-क्रीडा   (   divyadampaty   ō   ḥ śrī paramaśivasya priyapatnyāḥ śrī pārvatī ca pavitra pr   ē   ma-kr   ī   ḍā - holy love-sport between the divine couple  Sri ParamaShiva and his beloved consort Sri Parvati)   .

    In the esoteric terms, the    गहन दाम्पत्य प्रेम-क्रीडा       (   gahana dāmpatya pr   ē   ma-kr   ī   ḍā - deep conjugal love-play)       corresponds to   விந்துதள்ளல் செயல்முறையுடன் கூடிய குண்டலினி யோகம்   /   पर्यङ्क कुण्डलिनी योग स्खलन प्रक्रिया सहित  (vintutaḷḷal seyalmuṟaiyuṭaṉ kūṭiya kuṇṭaliṉi y   ō   gam / paryaṅka kuṇḍalinī y   ō   ga skhalana prakriyā sahita - bedstead Kundalini Yoga with ejaculation process)   more popularly known in  मैथुनभक्तिमार्ग       (maithunabhaktimārga – conjugal devotion path)   displaying the  नायक-नायिका भाव  रासलीलायाः /  ராசலீலையின் நாயகன்-நாய்கி பாவம்   (   nāyaka-nāyikā bhāva rāsalīlāyāḥ / rāsalīlaiyiṉ nāyakaṉ-nāyki bāvam -  hero-heroine emotions of nector-play)

    Being alarmed by its potential repercussions other deities pleaded with  श्रीकण्ठशिव  (   rīkaṇṭhaśiva   )   to desist from such indulgence and yielding to their requests  भगवान् परमशिवः स्वस्य प्रियपत्न्या देवी परमेश्वरी इत्यनेन सह संभोगं गृहीतवान्  (   bhagavān paramaśivaḥ svasya priyapatnyā d   ē   vī param   ē   śvarī ityan   ē   na saha saṁbh   ō   gaṁ gr   ̥   hītavān - Lord Parmashiva arrested the copulation with His beloved consort, Goddess Parameshveri).   However, as a result his residues of His already  स्खलितं शुक्राणुप्रसरणम्   (   skhalitaṁ śukrāṇuprasaraṇam - ejaculated sperm spilling)   had to be conserved.  श्री अग्निदेव       (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)   offered to help and hence consumed the same However his body could not bear the intense heat generated due to such consumption and hence with the help of  श्री वायुदेव       (śrī vāyudeva – sacred wind god)   carried the same to  புனித       கங்கை       நதி          पवित्र गङ्गानदिः       (puṉita gaṅgainati / pavitra gaṅgānadiḥ - Holy Ganges River)   and impregnated her with the  शुक्र       /       रेतस् परमशिवस्य       (śukra paramaśivasya – sperm / semen of Supreme Shiva).  Eventually, this resulted in the birth of     திருமுருகப்பெருமான்       (tirumurukapperumāṉ)   

திரு முருகப்பெருமானின் வரலாறு    (tiru murukapperumāṉiṉ varalāṟu – history of Lord Muruga)       is beautifully explained under the title       செவ்வேள்    (cevv   ē      )    in the    பரிபாடல்       (   paripāṭal)    which occurs as part of the    எட்டுத்தொகை    (eṭṭuttokai – eight anthologies).    Herein, details about the process and glory of His birth are narrated thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ஆதி அந்தணன் அறிந்து பரி கொளுவ,
வேத மா பூண் வையத் தேர் ஊர்ந்து,
நாகம் நாணா, மலை வில்லாக,
மூவகை ஆர் எயில் ஓர் அழல் அம்பின் முளிய,
மாதிரம் அழல எய்து அமரர் வேள்விப்
பாகம் உண்ட பைங் கட் பார்ப்பான்
உமையொடு புணர்ந்து, காம வதுவையுள்,
அமையாப் புணர்ச்சி அமைய, நெற்றி
இமையா நாட்டத்து ஓரு வரங் கொண்டு,
விலங்கு என, விண்ணோர் வேள்வி முதல்வன்
விரி கதிர் மணிப் பூணவற்குத் தான் ஈத்தது
அரிது என மாற்றான், வாய்மையன் ஆதலின்,
எரி கனன்று ஆனாக் குடாரி கொண்டவன் உருவு
திரித்திட்டோன், இவ் உலகு ஏழும் மருள;
கருப் பெற்றுக் கொண்டோர், கழிந்த சேய் யாக்கை
நொசிப்பின், ஏழுறு முனிவர் நனி உணர்ந்து
வசித்ததைக் கண்டம் ஆக மாதவர்
மனைவியர் நிறைவயின் வசி தடி சமைப்பின்,
சாலார் தானே தரிக்க என, அவர் அவி
உடன் பெய்தோரே அழல் வேட்டு அவ் அவித்
தடவு நிமிர் முத்தீப் பேணிய மன் எச்சில்,
வடவயின் விளங்கு ஆல் உறை எழு மகளிருள்
கடவுள் ஒரு மீன் சாலினி ஒழிய,
அறுவர் மற்றையோரும் அந் நிலை அயின்றனர்.
மறு அறு கற்பின் மாதவர் மனைவியர்
நிறைவயின் வழாஅது நிற் சூலினரே;
நிவந்து ஓங்கு இமயத்து நீலப் பைஞ்சுனைப்
பயந்தோர் என்ப, பதுமத்துப் பாயல்
பெரும் பெயர் முருக! நிற் பயந்த ஞான்றே,
அரிது அமர் சிறப்பின் அமரர் செல்வன்,
எரி உமிழ் வச்சிரங் கொண்டு இகந்து வந்து எறிந்தென,
அறு வேறு துணியும் அறுவர் ஆகி
ஒருவனை, வாழி ஓங்கு விறல் சேஎய்!
āti antaṇaṉ aṟintu pari koḷuva,
vēta mā pūṇ vaiyat tēr ūrntu,
nākam nāṇā, malai villāka,
mūvakai ār eyil ōr aḻal ampiṉ muḷiya,
mātiram aḻala eytu amarar vēḷvip
pākam uṇṭa paiṅ kaṭ pārppāṉ
umaiyoṭu puṇarntu, kāma vatuvaiyuḷ,
amaiyāp puṇarcci amaiya, neṟṟi
imaiyā nāṭṭattu ōru varaṅ koṇṭu,
vilaṅku eṉa, viṇṇōr vēḷvi mutalvaṉ
viri katir maṇip pūṇavaṟkut tāṉ īttatu
aritu eṉa māṟṟāṉ, vāymaiyaṉ ātaliṉ,
eri kaṉaṉṟu āṉāk kuṭāri koṇṭavaṉ uruvu
tirittiṭṭōṉ, iv ulaku ēḻum maruḷa;
karup peṟṟuk koṇṭōr, kaḻinta cēy yākkai
nocippiṉ, ēḻuṟu muṉivar naṉi uṇarntu
vacittataik kaṇṭam āka mātavar
maṉaiviyar niṟaivayiṉ vaci taṭi camaippiṉ,
cālār tāṉē tarikka eṉa, avar avi
uṭaṉ peytōrē aḻal vēṭṭu av avit
taṭavu nimir muttīp pēṇiya maṉ eccil,
vaṭavayiṉ viḷaṅku āl uṟai eḻu makaḷiruḷ
kaṭavuḷ oru mīṉ cāliṉi oḻiya,
aṟuvar maṟṟaiyōrum an nilai ayiṉṟaṉar.
maṟu aṟu kaṟpiṉ mātavar maṉaiviyar
niṟaivayiṉ vaḻā'atu niṟ cūliṉarē;
nivantu ōṅku imayattu nīlap paiñcuṉaip
payantōr eṉpa, patumattup pāyal
perum peyar muruka! niṟ payanta ñāṉṟē,
aritu amar ciṟappiṉ amarar celvaṉ,
eri umiḻ vacciraṅ koṇṭu ikantu vantu eṟinteṉa,
aṟu vēṟu tuṇiyum aṟuvar āki
oruvaṉai, vāḻi ōṅku viṟal cē'ey!
T   he ancient god Brahman rode on the earth as a chariot and the Vēdās hitched to it as horses, knowing well the riding method. The Brahmin Sivan with green eyes, made a bow-string out of Vāsuki the snake, and made a bow out of the Himalayas. He used his fierce flame arrow and destroyed a difficult fort with three walls built with gold, silver and iron, that belonged to the demons who harassed the world, scorching in all directions. The grateful Celestials gave an offering to Sivan who consumed it and his wrath subsided. Lord Sivan united with bliss with his consort Umai, and they made endless love. Indiran, adorned with gems that radiate rays, lord of the Celestials and lord of rituals, prayed and got a boon from Lord Sivan with an unblinking eye on his forehead, that the divine embryo should be destroyed. Sivan true to his word, with his fierce battle axe, mutilated the embryo in Umai’s womb, while the seven worlds watched in shock! The embryo was hacked to pieces. The seven sages, who understood this to be the future commander of the Celestials, received them. Thinking that their virtuous wives would not agree to carry them in their wombs to fullness, they threw them into the sacrificial fire pit. The triple-fire fostered them and left them purified. Among the seven women flourishing in the north, barring virtuous Arundathi, the other six, wives of great sages, without losing their virtue, carried in their wombs the embryo. In the lofty Himalayas, in a spring with blue waterlilies, you were born in the center of a lotus, O Lord! On the day you were born, Indiran, Lord of the Thēvars,chopped you with flame-emitting weapons. Your six forms became one form! Long live Great Murukan!

-translation by Vaidehi
Tamil Reference: பரிபாடல் (paripāṭal) (5.25-54)

Again, one can trace back the close association between    श्री       अग्नि       भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)    and the    सप्तशिवासु मातृषु       (   saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu – seven auspicious mothers)    to the    ऋग्वेदमन्त्रसंहिता    (ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā – rig vedic mantra corpus)   . For instance, in this    मन्त्र    (mantra - hymn)    originally revealed to    श्री दीर्घतमा औचथ्यः महऋषि    (śrī dīrghatamā aucathyaḥ mahaṛṣi),    it is categorically declared thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
बळि॒त्था तद्वपु॑षे धायि दर्श॒तं दे॒वस्य॒ भर्ग॒: सह॑सो॒ यतो॒ जनि॑ ।
यदी॒मुप॒ ह्वर॑ते॒ साध॑ते म॒तिॠ॒तस्य॒ धेना॑ अनयन्त स॒स्रुत॑: ॥
बळित्था तद्वपुषे धायि दर्शतं देवस्य भर्गः सहसो यतो जनि ।
यदीमुप ह्वरते साधते मतिॠतस्य धेना अनयन्त सस्रुतः ॥
पृ॒क्षो वपु॑: पितु॒मान्नित्य॒ आ श॑ये द्वि॒तीय॒मा स॒प्तशि॑वासु मा॒तृषु॑ ।
तृ॒तीय॑मस्य वृष॒भस्य॑ दो॒हसे॒ दश॑प्रमतिं जनयन्त॒ योष॑णः ॥
पृक्षो वपुः पितुमान्नित्य आ शये द्वितीयमा सप्तशिवासु मातृषु ।
तृतीयमस्य वृषभस्य दोहसे दशप्रमतिं जनयन्त योषणः ॥
baḻ itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśataṃ devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani |
yad īm upa hvarate sādhate matir ṛtasya dhenā anayanta sasrutaḥ ||
pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu |
tṛtīyam asya vṛṣabhasya dohase daśapramatiṃ janayanta yoṣaṇaḥ ||
Verily, that visible radiance of the divine (Agni) has been so apprehended (by all, that it may be) for (the support of) the body, for which end it has been genitive rated by (bodily) strength; and that my mind may apprehend and apply (that radiance), they address the sacred prayers associated with oblations (to Agni).
First, he reposes (on the earth) as the digestive (faculty), the embodied, the accepter of food, the eternal secondly, (he dwells) among the seven auspicious mothers (of fertility); thirdly, the associated (regions) genitive rate him, delighting in the ten (quarters) of space, for the sake of milking this showerer (of rain).
Sanskrit Reference: ऋग्वेद संहिता (ṛgveda saṁhitā) (1.141.1-3)

If you begin reading between the lines of these stories, deeper occult themes will be revealed. For example, each of the following concepts    अग्नि       (   agni–fire)      स्वाहा       (   svāhā)      वायु       (   vāyu- wind)      दिव्य चक्षु       (   divya cakṣu – divine eye)      षड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः       (      a      r   ̥   ṣīṇāṁ    patnaya       - wives of six sages)    etc., have esoteric yogic interpretations.

Let’s start with    अग्नि       (   agni – fire)   ; as already stated, the story of Lord    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)    is always very closely related with    अग्नि       (   agni – fire)    one way or the other. We have already seen from the above mythological accounts that    अग्नि       (   agni – fire)    is the principal carrier of    स्कन्द    (   skanda - spilling)   . Again, even from an astrological perspective, Lord    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)    is associated with கிருத்திகை       நட்சத்திரம்    /   कृतिका नक्षत्र       (   kirthiga natchaththiram / kṛtikā nakṣatra – Pleiades asterism)    and according to astrology, the planetary lord for it is    श्री अग्नि भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)   

Moreover, according to North Indian calendar (for that matter even in Karnataka), the    கந்தசஷ்டிவிரதம்       (   kandasaṣṭiviradam – six-day vow for skanda)    event occurs in the month of    कार्तिक मासम्    /    கார்த்திகை மாதம்       (   kārtika/ kaarthikai – month of mid Nov to mid Dec)   . Next, astrologically Lord    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)    is the    अधिकार देवता       (   adhikāra devatā - presiding deity)    for the planet செவ்வாய்    /    अङ्गारक       (   sevvāi / aṅgāraka - Mars)    which in turn corresponds to செவ்வாய்       கிழமை    /       मङ्गल्वार       (   sevvāy kiḻamai / maṅgalvāra - Tuesday)   . Interestingly,    अग्रणी       (   agraṇī - foremost)    is an epithet of    अङ्गारक       (   sevvāy / aṅgāraka - Mars)    and also for    अग्नि       (   agni – fire)   .  

   Thus, we find that,    अग्नि तत्त्व       (   agni tattva – fire principle)    plays an indispensable role in    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)   . Firstly, as discussed above, it served as the    पवित्रपितुः तस्य जातः पुत्रस्य च ऊर्जाविनिमयस्य मुख्यद्वारम्       (   pavitrapituḥ tasya jātaḥ putrasya ca ūrjāvinimayasya mukhyadvāram - main medium of energy exchange between Holy Father and His Begotten Son),    theologized as    श्री परमशिव    (śrī paramaśiva) &    श्री कूमार    (śrī kūmāra)       respectively.   .    Interestingly, this is in line with    आधुनिक ऊष्मागतिकीशास्त्रस्य नियमाः       (   ādhunika ūṣmāgatikīśāstrasya niyamāḥ - laws of modern thermodynamics)    according to which any energy exchange/transformation between systems can happen only through    ऊष्णत / तप परिदान       (   ūṣṇata / tapa paridāna - heat exchange)    symbolized here by the    अग्नि तत्त्व       (   agni tattva – fire principle)   


    Interestingly, in all the accounts the    शिववीर्य       (   śivavīrya – shiva’s virility)    was consumed by    श्री       अग्नि       भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)    who helps in transporting the same to the    புனித       கங்கை       நதி       पवित्र गङ्गानदिः       (puṉita gaṅgainati / pavitra gaṅgānadiḥ - Holy Ganges River)    which in turn deposited the same within the thicket of reeds/bushes on the banks of sacred சரவணப்பொய்கை    /    शरवणभव       (   saravaṇappoigai / śaravaṇabhava – in the thicket of reeds)   . In fact, this is one of reasons as to why Lord    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)    is called by the sacred name “   ஸ்ரீ குருகுகன்    /    श्री गुरुगुह    (   srī gurugugaṉ /    śrī guruguha    – hidden guru)”. 




    For instance,    पवित्रगङ्गायाः महिमा तथा श्री कार्तिकेयस्य जन्मनि तस्याः महत्त्वपूर्णा भूमिका       (pavitragaṅgāyāḥ mahimā tathā śrī kārtik   ē   yasya janmani tasyāḥ mahattvapūrṇā bhūmikā - the glory of Holy Ganges and the important role she played in the birth of Sri Karthikeya)       is very beautifully explained in the    बालकाण्ड श्रीमद्वाल्मिकीरामयणस्य    (bālakāṇḍa śrīmadvālmikīrāmayaṇasya – youth section of srimad Valmiki Ramayana)    by the noble    श्री विश्वामित्र महऋषि    (śrī viśvāmitra mahaṛṣi)       to none other than       भगवान् श्री रामचन्द्रमूर्ति    (bhagavān śrī rāmacandramūrti)       and His beloved brothers.
 

    Similarly, in a dialogue between    श्री वैशम्पायन महऋषि    (śrī vaiśampāyana mahaṛṣi)    and    जन्मेजय    (śrī janmejaya)    which occurs in    the    शल्यपर्व    (śalyaparva – surgical period)       as part of the sacred    श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत    (   śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata   )      it is further explained thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
तेजो माहेश्वरं स्कन्नमग्नौ प्रपतितं पुरा |
तत्सर्वभक्षो भगवान्नाशकद्दग्धुमक्षयम् ||
तेनासीदति तेजस्वी दीप्तिमान्हव्यवाहनः |
न चैव धारयामास गर्भं तेजोमयं तदा ||
स गङ्गामभिसंगम्य नियोगाद्ब्रह्मणः प्रभुः |
गर्भमाहितवान्दिव्यं भास्करोपमतेजसम् ||
अथ गङ्गापि तं गर्भमसहन्ती विधारणे |
उत्ससर्ज गिरौ रम्ये हिमवत्यमरार्चिते ||
स तत्र ववृधे लोकानावृत्य ज्वलनात्मजः |
ददृशुर्ज्वलनाकारं तं गर्भमथ कृत्तिकाः ||
शरस्तम्बे महात्मानमनलात्मजमीश्वरम् |
ममायमिति ताः सर्वाः पुत्रार्थिन्योऽभिचक्रमुः ||
तासां विदित्वा भावं तं मातॄणां भगवान्प्रभुः |
प्रस्नुतानां पयः षड्भिर्वदनैरपिबत्तदा ||
tejo māheśvaraṃ skannamagnau prapatitaṃ purā |
tatsarvabhakṣo bhagavānnāśakaddagdhumakṣayam ||
tenāsīdati tejasvī dīptimānhavyavāhanaḥ |
na caiva dhārayāmāsa garbhaṃ tejomayaṃ tadā ||
sa gaṅgāmabhisaṃgamya niyogādbrahmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
garbhamāhitavāndivyaṃ bhāskaropamatejasam ||
atha gaṅgāpi taṃ garbhamasahantī vidhāraṇe |
utsasarja girau ramye himavatyamarārcite ||
sa tatra vavṛdhe lokānāvṛtya jvalanātmajaḥ |
dadṛśurjvalanākāraṃ taṃ garbhamatha kṛttikāḥ ||
śarastambe mahātmānamanalātmajamīśvaram |
mamāyamiti tāḥ sarvāḥ putrārthinyo'bhicakramuḥ ||
tāsāṃ viditvā bhāvaṃ taṃ mātṝṇāṃ bhagavānprabhuḥ |
prasnutānāṃ payaḥ ṣaḍbhirvadanairapibattadā ||
In days of yore the vital seed of Maheshvara coming out, fell into a blazing fire. The consumer of everything, the adorable Agni, could not burn that indestructible seed. On the other hand, the bearer of sacrificial libations, in consequence of that seed, became possessed of great energy and splendour. He could not bear within himself that, seed of mighty energy. At the command of Brahman, the lord Agni, approaching (the river) Ganga, threw into her that divine seed possessed of the effulgence of the Sun. Ganga also, unable to hold it, cast it on the beautiful breast of Himavat that is worshipped by the celestials. Thereupon Agni's son began to grow there, overwhelming all the worlds by his energy. Meanwhile (the six) Krittikas beheld that child of fiery splendour. Seeing that puissant lord, that high-souled son of Agni, lying on a clump of heath, all the six Krittikas, who were desirous of a son, cried aloud, saying, "This child is mine, this child is mine!" Understanding the state of mind of those six mothers, the adorable lord Skanda sucked the breasts of all having assumed six mouths.
-translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (9.43.6-12)

Similarly, in the    अनुशासनपर्व    (anuśāsanaparva – indoctrination period),       as part of the sacred    श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत    (   śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata)      it is further explained thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
देवा ऊचुः |
असुरस्तारको नाम ब्रह्मणो वरदर्पितः |
अस्मान्प्रबाधते वीर्याद्वधस्तस्य विधीयताम् ||
इमान्देवगणांस्तात प्रजापतिगणांस्तथा |
ऋषींश्चापि महाभागान्परित्रायस्व पावक ||
अपत्यं तेजसा युक्तं प्रवीरं जनय प्रभो |
यद्भयं नोऽसुरात्तस्मान्नाशयेद्धव्यवाहन ||
शप्तानां नो महादेव्या नान्यदस्ति परायणम् |
अन्यत्र भवतो वीर्यं तस्मात्त्रायस्व नस्ततः ||
इत्युक्तः स तथेत्युक्त्वा भगवान्हव्यकव्यभुक् |
जगामाथ दुराधर्षो गङ्गां भागीरथीं प्रति ||
तया चाप्यभवन्मिश्रो गर्भश्चास्याभवत्तदा |
ववृधे स तदा गर्भः कक्षे कृष्णगतिर्यथा ||
तेजसा तस्य गर्भस्य गङ्गा विह्वलचेतना |
संतापमगमत्तीव्रं सा सोढुं न शशाक ह ||
आहिते ज्वलनेनाथ गर्भे तेजःसमन्विते |
गङ्गायामसुरः कश्चिद्भैरवं नादमुत्सृजत् ||
अबुद्धापतितेनाथ नादेन विपुलेन सा |
वित्रस्तोद्भ्रान्तनयना गङ्गा विप्लुतलोचना |
विसंज्ञा नाशकद्गर्भं संधारयितुमात्मना ||
सा तु तेजःपरीताङ्गी कम्पमाना च जाह्नवी |
उवाच वचनं विप्र तदा गर्भबलोद्धता |
न ते शक्तास्मि भगवंस्तेजसोऽस्य विधारणे ||
विमूढास्मि कृतानेन तथास्वास्थ्यं कृतं परम् |
विह्वला चास्मि भगवंस्तेजो नष्टं च मेऽनघ ||
धारणे नास्य शक्ताहं गर्भस्य तपतां वर |
उत्स्रक्ष्येऽहमिमं दुःखान्न तु कामात्कथंचन ||
न चेतसोऽस्ति संस्पर्शो मम देव विभावसो |
आपदर्थे हि संबन्धः सुसूक्ष्मोऽपि महाद्युते ||
यदत्र गुणसंपन्नमितरं वा हुताशन |
त्वय्येव तदहं मन्ये धर्माधर्मौ च केवलौ ||
तामुवाच ततो वह्निर्धार्यतां धार्यतामयम् |
गर्भो मत्तेजसा युक्तो महागुणफलोदयः ||
शक्ता ह्यसि महीं कृत्स्नां वोढुं धारयितुं तथा |
न हि ते किंचिदप्राप्यं मद्रेतोधारणादृते ||
सा वह्निना वार्यमाणा देवैश्चापि सरिद्वरा |
समुत्ससर्ज तं गर्भं मेरौ गिरिवरे तदा ||
समर्था धारणे चापि रुद्रतेजःप्रधर्षिता |
नाशकत्तं तदा गर्भं संधारयितुमोजसा ||
सा समुत्सृज्य तं दुःखाद्दीप्तवैश्वानरप्रभम् |
दर्शयामास चाग्निस्तां तदा गङ्गां भृगूद्वह |
पप्रच्छ सरितां श्रेष्ठां कच्चिद्गर्भः सुखोदयः ||
कीदृग्वर्णोऽपि वा देवि कीदृग्रूपश्च दृश्यते |
तेजसा केन वा युक्तः सर्वमेतद्ब्रवीहि मे ||
गङ्गोवाच |
जातरूपः स गर्भो वै तेजसा त्वमिवानल |
सुवर्णो विमलो दीप्तः पर्वतं चावभासयत् ||
पद्मोत्पलविमिश्राणां ह्रदानामिव शीतलः |
गन्धोऽस्य स कदम्बानां तुल्यो वै तपतां वर ||
तेजसा तस्य गर्भस्य भास्करस्येव रश्मिभिः |
यद्द्रव्यं परिसंसृष्टं पृथिव्यां पर्वतेषु वा |
तत्सर्वं काञ्चनीभूतं समन्तात्प्रत्यदृश्यत ||
पर्यधावत शैलांश्च नदीः प्रस्रवणानि च |
व्यदीपयत्तेजसा च त्रैलोक्यं सचराचरम् ||
एवंरूपः स भगवान्पुत्रस्ते हव्यवाहन |
सूर्यवैश्वानरसमः कान्त्या सोम इवापरः |
एवमुक्त्वा तु सा देवी तत्रैवान्तरधीयत ||
पावकश्चापि तेजस्वी कृत्वा कार्यं दिवौकसाम् |
जगामेष्टं ततो देशं तदा भार्गवनन्दन ||
एतैः कर्मगुणैर्लोके नामाग्नेः परिगीयते |
हिरण्यरेता इति वै ऋषिभिर्विबुधैस्तथा |
पृथिवी च तदा देवी ख्याता वसुमतीति वै ||
स तु गर्भो महातेजा गाङ्गेयः पावकोद्भवः |
दिव्यं शरवणं प्राप्य ववृधेऽद्भुतदर्शनः ||
ददृशुः कृत्तिकास्तं तु बालार्कसदृशद्युतिम् |
जातस्नेहाश्च तं बालं पुपुषुः स्तन्यविस्रवैः ||
ततः स कार्त्तिकेयत्वमवाप परमद्युतिः |
स्कन्नत्वात्स्कन्दतां चापि गुहावासाद्गुहोऽभवत् ||
devā ūcuḥ |
asurastārako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ |
asmānprabādhate vīryādvadhastasya vidhīyatām ||
imāndevagaṇāṃstāta prajāpatigaṇāṃstathā |
ṛṣīṃścāpi mahābhāgānparitrāyasva pāvaka ||
apatyaṃ tejasā yuktaṃ pravīraṃ janaya prabho |
yadbhayaṃ no'surāttasmānnāśayeddhavyavāhana ||
śaptānāṃ no mahādevyā nānyadasti parāyaṇam |
anyatra bhavato vīryaṃ tasmāttrāyasva nastataḥ ||
ityuktaḥ sa tathetyuktvā bhagavānhavyakavyabhuk |
jagāmātha durādharṣo gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ prati ||
tayā cāpyabhavanmiśro garbhaścāsyābhavattadā |
vavṛdhe sa tadā garbhaḥ kakṣe kṛṣṇagatiryathā ||
tejasā tasya garbhasya gaṅgā vihvalacetanā |
saṃtāpamagamattīvraṃ sā soḍhuṃ na śaśāka ha ||
āhite jvalanenātha garbhe tejaḥsamanvite |
gaṅgāyāmasuraḥ kaścidbhairavaṃ nādamutsṛjat ||
abuddhāpatitenātha nādena vipulena sā |
vitrastodbhrāntanayanā gaṅgā viplutalocanā |
visaṃjñā nāśakadgarbhaṃ saṃdhārayitumātmanā ||
sā tu tejaḥparītāṅgī kampamānā ca jāhnavī |
uvāca vacanaṃ vipra tadā garbhabaloddhatā |
na te śaktāsmi bhagavaṃstejaso'sya vidhāraṇe ||
vimūḍhāsmi kṛtānena tathāsvāsthyaṃ kṛtaṃ param |
vihvalā cāsmi bhagavaṃstejo naṣṭaṃ ca me'nagha ||
dhāraṇe nāsya śaktāhaṃ garbhasya tapatāṃ vara |
utsrakṣye'hamimaṃ duḥkhānna tu kāmātkathaṃcana ||
na cetaso'sti saṃsparśo mama deva vibhāvaso |
āpadarthe hi saṃbandhaḥ susūkṣmo'pi mahādyute ||
yadatra guṇasaṃpannamitaraṃ vā hutāśana |
tvayyeva tadahaṃ manye dharmādharmau ca kevalau ||
tāmuvāca tato vahnirdhāryatāṃ dhāryatāmayam |
garbho mattejasā yukto mahāguṇaphalodayaḥ ||
śaktā hyasi mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ voḍhuṃ dhārayituṃ tathā |
na hi te kiṃcidaprāpyaṃ madretodhāraṇādṛte ||
sā vahninā vāryamāṇā devaiścāpi saridvarā |
samutsasarja taṃ garbhaṃ merau girivare tadā ||
samarthā dhāraṇe cāpi rudratejaḥpradharṣitā |
nāśakattaṃ tadā garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitumojasā ||
sā samutsṛjya taṃ duḥkhāddīptavaiśvānaraprabham |
darśayāmāsa cāgnistāṃ tadā gaṅgāṃ bhṛgūdvaha |
papraccha saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ kaccidgarbhaḥ sukhodayaḥ ||
kīdṛgvarṇo'pi vā devi kīdṛgrūpaśca dṛśyate |
tejasā kena vā yuktaḥ sarvametadbravīhi me ||
gaṅgovāca |
jātarūpaḥ sa garbho vai tejasā tvamivānala |
suvarṇo vimalo dīptaḥ parvataṃ cāvabhāsayat ||
padmotpalavimiśrāṇāṃ hradānāmiva śītalaḥ |
gandho'sya sa kadambānāṃ tulyo vai tapatāṃ vara ||
tejasā tasya garbhasya bhāskarasyeva raśmibhiḥ |
yaddravyaṃ parisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā |
tatsarvaṃ kāñcanībhūtaṃ samantātpratyadṛśyata ||
paryadhāvata śailāṃśca nadīḥ prasravaṇāni ca |
vyadīpayattejasā ca trailokyaṃ sacarācaram ||
evaṃrūpaḥ sa bhagavānputraste havyavāhana |
sūryavaiśvānarasamaḥ kāntyā soma ivāparaḥ |
evamuktvā tu sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata ||
pāvakaścāpi tejasvī kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasām |
jagāmeṣṭaṃ tato deśaṃ tadā bhārgavanandana ||
etaiḥ karmaguṇairloke nāmāgneḥ parigīyate |
hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhirvibudhaistathā |
pṛthivī ca tadā devī khyātā vasumatīti vai ||
sa tu garbho mahātejā gāṅgeyaḥ pāvakodbhavaḥ |
divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe'dbhutadarśanaḥ ||
dadṛśuḥ kṛttikāstaṃ tu bālārkasadṛśadyutim |
jātasnehāśca taṃ bālaṃ pupuṣuḥ stanyavisravaiḥ ||
tataḥ sa kārttikeyatvamavāpa paramadyutiḥ |
skannatvātskandatāṃ cāpi guhāvāsādguho'bhavat ||
The Deities said, 'There is an Asura of the name of Taraka who has been filled with pride in consequence of the boon he has obtained from Brahman. Through his energy he is able to oppose and discomfit us. Do thou ordain his destruction. O sire, do thou rescue these deities, these Prajapatis, and these Rishis, O highly blessed Pavaka! O puissant one, do thou beget a heroic son possessed of thy energy, who will dispel, O bearer of sacrificial libations, our fears from that Asura. We have been cursed by the great goddess Uma. There is nothing else then thy energy which can be our refuge now. Do thou, therefore, O puissant deity, rescue us all.' Thus addressed, the illustrious and irresistible bearer of sacrificial libations answered, saying, 'Be it so', and he than proceeded towards Ganga otherwise called Bhagirathi. He united himself in (spiritual) congress with her and caused her to conceive. Verily, in the womb of Ganga the seed of Agni began to grow even as Agni himself grows (when supplied with fuel and aided by the wind). With the energy of that god, Ganga became exceedingly agitated at heart. Indeed, she suffered great distress and became unable to bear it. When the deity of blazing flames cast his seed endued with great energy into the womb of Ganga, a certain Asura (bent on purposes of his own) uttered a frightful roar. In consequence of that frightful roar uttered by the Asura for purposes of his own (and not for terrifying her), Ganga became very much terrified and her eyes rolled in fear and betrayed her agitation. Deprived of consciousness, she became unable to bear her body and the seed within her womb. The daughter of Jahnu, inseminated with the energy of the illustrious deity, began to tremble. Overwhelmed with the energy of the seed she held in her womb, O learned Brahmana, she then addressed the deity of blazing fire, saying, 'I am no longer capable, O illustrious one, of bearing thy seed in my womb. Verily, I am overcome with weakness by this seed of thine. The health I had in days before is no longer mine. I have been exceedingly agitated, O illustrious one, and my heart is dead within me, O sinless one. O foremost of all persons endued with penances, I am in capable of bearing thy seed any longer. I shall cast it off, compelled by the distress that has overtaken me, and not by caprice. There has been no actual contact of my person with thy seed, O illustrious deity of blazing flames! Our union, having for its cause the distress that has overtaken the deities, has been suitable and not of the flesh, O thou of great splendour. Whatever merit or otherwise there may be in this act (intended to be done by me), O eater of sacrificial libations, must belong to thee. Verily, I think, the righteousness or unrighteousness of this deed must be thine.' Unto her the deity of fire said, 'Do thou bear the seed. Do, indeed, bear the foetus endued with my energy. It will lead to great results. Thou art, verily, capable of bearing the entire earth. Thou wilt gain nothing by not holding this energy.' That foremost of streams, though thus passed by the deity of fire as also by all the other deities, cast off the seed on the breast of Meru, that foremost of all mountains. Capable (somehow) of bearing that seed, yet oppressed by the energy of Rudra (for Agni is identical with Rudra), she failed to hold that seed longer in consequence of its burning energy. After she had cast it off, through sheer distress, that blazing seed having the splendour of fire, O perpetuator of Bhrigu's race, Agni saw her, and asked that foremost of streams, 'Is it all right with the foetus thou hast cast off? Of what complexion has it been, O goddess? Of what form does it look? With what energy does it seem to be endued? Do thou tell me all about it.'
Ganga said, 'The foetus is endued with the complexion of gold. In energy it is even like thee, O sinless one! Of an excellent complexion, perfectly stainless, and blazing with splendour, it has illuminated the entire mountain. O foremost of all persons endued with penances, the fragrance emitted by it resembles the cool perfume that its scattered by lakes adorned with lotuses and Nyphoea stellata, mixed with that of the Nauclea Cadamba. With the splendour of that foetus everything around it seemed to be transformed into gold even as all things on mountain and low land seem to be transformed into gold by the rays of the Sun. Indeed, the splendour of that foetus, spreading far, falls upon mountains and rivers and springs. Indeed, it seems that the three worlds, with all their mobile and immobile creatures, are being illuminated by it. Even of this kind is thy child, O illustrious bearer of sacrificial libations. Like unto Surya or thy blazing self, in beauty it is even like a second Soma.' Having said these words, the goddess disappeared there and then. Pavaka also, of great energy, having accomplished the business of the deities proceeded to the place he liked, O delighter of the Bhrigus. It was in consequence of the result of this act that the Rishis and the deities bestowed the name of Hiranyaretas upon the deity of fire.  And because the Earth held that seed (after the goddess Ganga had cast it upon her), she also came to be called by the name of Vasumati. Meanwhile; that foetus, which had sprung from Pavaka and been held for a time by Ganga, having fallen on a forest of reeds, began to grow and at last assumed a wonderful form. The presiding goddess of the constellation Krittika beheld that form resembling the rising sun. She thenceforth began to rear that child as her son with the sustenance of her breast. For this reason, that child of pre-eminent splendour came to be called Kartikeya after her name. And because he grew from seed that fell out of Rudra's body, he came to be called Skanda. The incident also of his birth having taken place in the solitude of a forest of reeds, concealed from everybody's view, led to his being called by the name of Guha.
-translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (13.84.48-77)


      In the    श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत    (   śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata)   , the role of    श्री अग्नि भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)    is all the more explicitly as the    शुक्र / रेतस्       (   śukra / retas – sperm / semen)    belongs to Him. However, please remember that in this text,       श्री अग्नि भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)    is considered as an    अंश परमशिवस्य       (aṃśa paramaśivasya - aspect of Supreme Shiva)   .


पर्यङ्क   योग    /    பரியங்கயோகம்       (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅgay   ō   gam – bedstead yoga)

To    better       understand the concept of    स्खलितं शुक्राणुप्रसरणम्       (   skhalitaṁ śukrāṇuprasaraṇam - ejaculated sperm spilling),    we may have to deep dive a little into  விந்துதள்ளல்   செயல்முறையுடன்   கூடிய   குண்டலினி   யோகம்    /    पर्यङ्क कुण्डलिनी योग स्खलन प्रक्रिया सहित       (vintutaḷḷal seyalmuṟaiyuṭaṉ kūṭiya kuṇṭaliṉi y   ō   gam / paryaṅka kuṇḍalinī y   ō   ga skhalana prakriyā sahita - bedstead Kundalini Yoga with ejaculation process).     The Indian schools of occult  Yoga Tantra   were known to practice  विपर्यय साधन पर्यङ्कयोगे  /  பரியங்கயோகத்தில் தலைகீழ் சாதனை   (   viparyaya sādhana paryaṅkayoge / pariyaṅkay   ō   gattil talaikīḻ sādaṉai - reversal technique in bedstead yoga)   like preserving and reversing the flow of  उत्सर्जन द्रवाः  (   utsarjana dravāḥ - excretory fluids)   like  ष्ठीविन  (ṣṭhīvina - saliva)   ,  मूत्र   (mūtra - urine)   etc., as well as  प्रजननन द्रवाः  (   prajanana dravāḥ - reproductive fluids)   like the  रेतस्  (retas –   semen)   . For example,  स्खलनं विना रेतसः विपर्यस्तः प्रवाहः मैथुनक्रियायाः अनन्तरम्   (   skhalanaṃ vinā retasaḥ viparyastaḥ pravāhaḥ maithunakriyāyāḥ anantaram - Reversed flow of semen without ejaculation after intercourse)   was leveraged to repair brain damages and help in  जीवन कायाकल्प   (   jīvana kāyākalpa - life rejuvenation)   .

    Technically,  पर्यङ्क   योग   /  பரியங்கயோகம்   (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅgay   ō   gam – bedstead yoga),   which is part of  हठयोग   (haṭhayoga – fierce-yoga),   focuses on  விந்து மறித்தல்   /  बिन्दु ऊर्ध्वपातन   (   vindu maṛittal / bindu ūrdhvapātana – semen sublimation   )   is one of the main branches of  अमृतसिद्धियोग   (   amṛtasiddhiyoga – yoga for accomplishing immortality).  It is a kind of  कामाग्निहोत्र  (kāmāgnihotra – desire force sacrifice)   by which  कामाग्नि  / बिन्धु शक्ति   (   kāmāgni / bindhu śakti – sexual fire / sexual energy)  is sublimated and transformed into  ओजस्      शक्ति  /  प्राणाग्नि     (ojas śakti / prāṇāgni – vitality force / vital fire).   We would take a quick look briefly on some of these proven best practices.

To be more clear, normally during  मैथुन   (maithuna – sexual intercourse)   the  விந்து   /  बीज   (vindu   / b   ī   ja     semen)   gets discharged during  रेतःस्खलन   (retaḥskhalana –  ejaculation)   , however when an adept  पर्यङ्क   योग   /   பரியங்கயோகம்  (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅkayoga – bedstead yoga)   in his mental disposition of a  वीर भाव   (vīra bhāva)   indulges in a   मैथुन   (maithuna – sexual intercourse)   with his chosen partner, his  விந்து   /  बीज   (vindu   / b   ī   ja     semen)   is not discharged or excreted. Rather, it is preserved and the direction of its flow is  बाष्पीकरोती  (bāṣpīkarotī - sublimated)   and  प्रतिक्रम   (pratikrama –  reversed)  to raise internally  उन्मुखम्   (unmukham -  upward)   . This  उन्मुख प्रवाह   (unmukha pravāha –  upward flow)  of the  sexual vital fluid  is called  ऊर्धव रेतस्   (ūrdhava retas – raised semen).   In the words of  திரு அருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்   (   tiru aruṭpirakāsa iramaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   this tectnique is referred as  சுக்கிலம் மேலேற்றும் பழக்கம்   (sukkilam m   ē   l   ē   ṟṟ   um pa      akkam – practice of raise up semen).  Simply stated, this is a kind of  विपर्यय  साधन  /  தலைகீழ் சாதனை   (viparyaya sādhana /   talaikīḻ sādaṉai  – reversal technique)   as it involves the reversal in the direction of the  रेतःपातिन्  (retaḥpātin – discharging semen)   . The following verses from  திருமந்திரம்   (tirumantiram)   highlights this concept very well:


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
வெள்ளி யுருகிப் பொன்வழி ஓடாமே
கள்ளத்தட் டானார் கரியிட்டு மூடினார்
கொள்ளி பறியக் குழல்வழி யேசென்று
வள்ளியுண் ணாவில் அடக்கிவைத் தாரே

வைத்த இருவருந் தம்மின் மகிழ்ந்துடன்
சித்தங் கலங்காது செய்கின்ற ஆனந்தம்
பத்து வகைக்கும் பதினெண் கணத்துக்கும்
வித்தக னாய்நிற்கும் வெங்கதி ரோனே

வெங்கதி ருக்குஞ் சனிக்கும் இடைநின்ற
நங்கையைப் புல்லிய நம்பிக்கோ ரானந்தந்
தங்களிற் பொன்னிடை வெள்ளிதா ழாமுனந்
திங்களிற் செவ்வாய் புதைத்திருந் தாரே

திருத்திப் புதனைத் திருத்தல்செய் வார்க்குக்
கருத்தழ காலே கலந்தங் கிருக்கில்
வருத்தமு மில்லையா மங்கை பங்கற்குந்
துருத்தியுள் வெள்ளியுஞ் சோரா தெழுமே

எழுகின்ற தீயை முன்னே கொண்டு சென்றிட்டால்
மெழுகுரு கும்பரி செய்திடும் மெய்யே
உழுகின்ற தில்லை ஒளியை அறிந்தபின்
விழுகின்ற தில்லை வெளியறி வார்க்கே.
veḷḷi yurukip poṉvaḻi ōṭāmē
kaḷḷattaṭ ṭāṉār kariyiṭṭu mūṭiṉār
koḷḷi paṟiyak kuḻalvaḻi yēceṉṟu
vaḷḷiyuṇ ṇāvil aṭakkivait tārē

vaitta iruvarun tam'miṉ makiḻntuṭaṉ
cittaṅ kalaṅkātu ceykiṉṟa āṉantam
pattu vakaikkum patiṉeṇ kaṇattukkum
vittaka ṉāyniṟkum veṅkati rōṉē

veṅkati rukkuñ caṉikkum iṭainiṉṟa
naṅkaiyaip pulliya nampikkō rāṉantan
taṅkaḷiṟ poṉṉiṭai veḷḷitā ḻāmuṉan
tiṅkaḷiṟ cevvāy putaittirun tārē

tiruttip putaṉait tiruttalcey vārkkuk
karuttaḻa kālē kalantaṅ kirukkil
varuttamu millaiyā maṅkai paṅkaṟkun
turuttiyuḷ veḷḷiyuñ cōrā teḻumē

eḻukiṉṟa tīyai muṉṉē koṇṭu ceṉṟiṭṭāl
meḻukuru kumpari ceytiṭum meyyē
uḻukiṉṟa tillai oḷiyai aṟintapiṉ
viḻukiṉṟa tillai veḷiyaṟi vārkkē.
Lest the silvery liquid into the golden flow,
The artful goldsmith (practitioner) covered
it up with yogic breath. The sparks (Kundalini)
that flew travelled
up by the way of spinal tube.
There above, He contained them with
tongue’s tip (kechari).

The Yogi who is in ecstatic joy
Unexicted performs this yoga with woman
Becomes radiant like the Sun.
An acknowledged master in directions ten,
And of Ganas of groups eighteen.

Espousing wisdom that is denoted
by Budha (Wednesday)
Who stands middle of Sun and Saturn
The youthful Yogi who embraced
the damsel Knew joy infinite;
Lest the male silvery liquid flow
not ahead of female golden one
He had is red mouth buried in the
Mystic Moon.

They who perfect wisdom
And embrace woman in widom’s beauty
will know grief none.
Though by woman’s side he be;
The liquid silver remains unspent
And flows not into the veginal bag of woman.

This body that melts like wax over fire (by sexual union)
Will no more indulge in it,
When wisdom dawns;
To those who have attained Wisdom of Space
The liquid silver no exit knows.
-Translation by Dr. B. Natarajan
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram): (834 - 838)


    Thus, as explained above by the saint,  the  
पर्यङ्क   योग   /   பரியங்கயோகம்  (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅkayoga – bedstead yoga)  is a special  type of  भोगार्ह योग   साधन   (bhogārha yoga s   ā   dhana – enjoyable yogic technique),   wherein, although there is  आसंवेग  (āsaṁvega - orgasm)   as part of the  मैथुन   (maithuna – sexual intercourse),  yet there is no  रेतःस्खलन   ( retaḥskhalana     ejaculation)   of  sexual fluid discharge   . Instead, the energy is internally sublimated and spiritualized as the  कुण्डलिनी शक्ति   (kuṇḍalinī śakti – coiled energy).  Moreover, as already discussed, this is what is theologized as the  ऊर्धव ताण्डव   (ūrdhava tāṇḍava – upright frantic dance)

        In fact,  விந்துவை   பதபடுத்துதல்      /      बिन्दोः उदात्तीकरणम्   (vinduvai patapaṭuttutal / bindoḥ udāttīkaraṇam  –  sublimation of semen)   and thereby  औजसः प्रवाहं विपर्यययन्   (   aujasaḥ pravāhaṃ viparyayayan - reversing the flow of vitality)   by activating the  சுழுமுனை நாடி   /  सुषुम्णा   नाडी  (suzhumunai n   āḍ   i /  suṣumṇānāḍī   )   and eventually traversing through the  षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः  (   ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centres of bio-magnetic energy)   and raising it ultimately to the  सहस्रार  पद्म / उष्णिष कमल चक्र   (   sahasrāra padma / uṣṇiṣa kamala cakra –thousand petaled lotus / crown  lotus  center   )   is what is technically called as   விந்து  Íò¾¢  /  बिन्दुशुद्धि      (vindu suddi / binduśuddhi – semen cleansing)  eventually leading to  விந்து   ¦ƒÂõ  /   बिन्दुजयम्   (vindu   jeyam/ bindujayam  - semen conquest   )   and as is the essence of  காய கல்பம்   (k   ā   ya kalpam   )   .  To quote from  திருமந்திரம்       (tirumantiram)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
மேதாதியாலே விடாது ஓம் என தூண்டி
ஆதார சோதனை அத்துவ சோதனை
தாதாரம் ஆகவே தான் எழ சாதித்தால்
ஆதாரம் செய்போகம் ஆவது காயமே
mētātiyālē viṭātu ōm eṉa tūṇṭi
ātāra cōtaṉai attuva cōtaṉai
tātāram ākavē tāṉ eḻa cātittāl
ātāram ceypōkam āvatu kāyamē
There you stop not – at Medha’s Centre
-but evoke AUM,
And beyond adharas now proceed
And ascend the adhvas with Prana for support
When thus you practice, to perfection’s end, your body becomes a double receptacle of joy eternal

-Translation by Dr. B. Natarajan
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram) (7.1.5)

Further, testified by saint  திரு அருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்   (tiru aruṭpirakāsa iramaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   in one of his  திருமுகக் குறிப்புகள்  (tirumugakkuippugaḻ notes on letter correspondences)   , when discussing about    சுக்கிலம் மேலேறல்  (sukkilam m   ē   l   ē      al – semen raising up)   advises thus

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சுக்கிலம் மேலேற்றும் பழக்கத்திற்குப் பத்தியம் தூக்கம் சோம்பல் ஆகாதுcukkilam mēlēṟṟum paḻakkattiṟkup pattiyam tūkkam cōmpal ākātuFasting, sleep, laziness are to be avoided when practicing semen raising upwards.
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா :உரைநடை- திருமுகங்கள் (tiruvaruṭpā : urainaḍai - tirumugaṅgaḻ): (4.12)

And what is even more interesting is that as a foot note to the same, the following explanation on the concept of  சுக்கிலம் மேலேறல்  (sukkilam m   ē   l   ē      al – semen raising up)   which will help us understand the concept in general. 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சுக்கிலம் மேலேறுவதாவது: கீழே சுக்கிலப்பையில் சேர்வது குறைந்து மேலே பிரமரந்திரத்தில் சேர்வது மிகுதிப்படுதலாம். சப்த தாதுக்களுள் அஸ்தி மூலாதாரத்திற்கும், மேதை சுவாதிட்டானத்திற்கும், மாமிசம் மணிபூரகத்திற்கும், உதிரம் அனாகதத்துக்கும், துவக்கு விசுத்திக்கும், மச்சை ஆக்ஞைக்கும், சுக்கிலம் சகஸ்ராரத்திற்கும் உரியன. உற்பத்தியாகும் சுக்கிலத்தில் இரண்டரை வராகனெடைக்கு ஒரு வராகனெடை கோசநுனியிலும், ஒரு வராகனெடை நாபியிலும், அரை வராகனெடை பிரமரந்திரத்திலும் சேர்கின்ற தென்பது அடிகளின் உபதேசக் குறிப்பு. கோசத்திற் சேர்வது புணர்ச்சியில் வெளிப்பட்டுக் கருத்தரிக்கச் செய்வது. பிரமரந்திரத்திற் சேர்வது அமுதமாவது. சத்தியப் பெருவிண்ணப்பத்தில் 'மேனிலைச்சுக்கிலம், கீழ்நிலைச்சுக்கிலம் முதலிய சுக்கில வகைகளும்' என்று அடிகள் கூறுவதில் கீழ்நிலைச்சுக்கிலம் கீழே விந்துப்பையில் சேர்வதையும் மேனிலைச் சுக்கிலம் சகஸ்ராரத்திற் சேர்வதையும் குறிப்பதா யிருக்கலாம். சிவபெருமான் ஊர்த்துவரேதஸ் உடையவர். விந்து மேலேறுவதே ஊர்த்துவ ரேதஸாம் காமத்தால் விந்து கீழிறங்கும், ஞானத்தால் மேலேறும்.cukkilam mēlēṟuvatāvatu: kīḻē cukkilappaiyil cērvatu kuṟaintu mēlē piramarantirattil cērvatu mikutippaṭutalām. capta tātukkaḷuḷ asti mūlātārattiṟkum, mētai cuvātiṭṭāṉattiṟkum, māmicam maṇipūrakattiṟkum, utiram aṉākatattukkum, tuvakku vicuttikkum, maccai ākñaikkum, cukkilam cakasrārattiṟkum uriyaṉa. uṟpattiyākum cukkilattil iraṇṭarai varākaṉeṭaikku oru varākaṉeṭai kōcanuṉiyilum, oru varākaṉeṭai nāpiyilum, arai varākaṉeṭai piramarantirattilum cērkiṉṟa teṉpatu aṭikaḷiṉ upatēcak kuṟippu. kōcattiṟ cērvatu puṇarcciyil veḷippaṭṭuk karuttarikkac ceyvatu. piramarantirattiṟ cērvatu amutamāvatu. cattiyap peruviṇṇappattil 'mēṉilaiccukkilam, kīḻnilaiccukkilam mutaliya cukkila vakaikaḷum' eṉṟu aṭikaḷ kūṟuvatil kīḻnilaiccukkilam kīḻē vintuppaiyil cērvataiyum mēṉilaic cukkilam cakasrārattiṟ cērvataiyum kuṟippatā yirukkalām. civaperumāṉ ūrttuvarētas uṭaiyavar. vintu mēlēṟuvatē ūrttuva rētasām kāmattāl vintu kīḻiṟaṅkum, ñāṉattāl mēlēṟum.
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா :உரைநடை- திருமுகங்கள் (tiruvaruṭpā : urainaḍai - tirumugaṅgaḻ): (4.12)


I would also like to highlight here yet another symbology of Lord  பரமசிவன்  (paramasivan)   , closely related with theme of  விந்து மறித்தல்   /  बिन्दु ऊर्ध्वपातन   (   vindu maṛittal / bindu ūrdhvapātana – semen sublimation   )   and  पर्यङ्क   योग   /   பரியங்கயோகம்  (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅkayoga – bedstead yoga)   is the legend associated with the sixth face (at the base) of  परमशिव  (paramaśiva)   technically called as  अधोमुख  /   அதோமுகம்       (adhomukha / at   ō   mukam – downward face)   ,   reversing its direction to face up.         

    The ancient occult heterodox school of  शैव संप्रदाय  (śaiva saṁpradāya)    called  लकुलीश पाशुपत   (   lakulīśa pāśupata   ) founded by  श्री लकुलीश महऋषि  (śrī lakulīśa mahaṛṣi),   artistically depicts the occult yogic concept of  वीर / वाम भाव   (vīra/vāma bhāva – aggressive/ reversed disposition)  as beautiful sculptures installed in some of  famous  शिवालय  (śivālaya – shiva temples),  the photographs of the some of them is presented here

लकुलीश   पाशुपत   (lakulīśa pāśupata)

Please remember that  श्री परमशिव  (śrī paramaśiva)   who is a  महायोगी  (mahāyogī – supreme yogi)   and, in fact, is believed to be the  आदियोगी  (ādiyogī – first yogi)   is also glorified as “   ऊर्ध्वमूर्ध्वगं नाधः पतत् रेतो यस्य   (ūrdhvamūrdhvagaṃ nādhaḥ patat reto yasya – he whose semen flows above and does not fall down)”   and also as  यतीनामूर्ध्वरेतसाम्  (yatīnāmūrdhvaretasām – ascetic with raised semen)”.   For example,  श्री ब्रह्मादेव   (śrī brahmādeva – Lord Sri Brahma)   explains thus in  पार्वतीखण्ड रुद्रसंहितायां शिवमहापुराणस्य  (pārvatīkhaṇḍa rudrasaṃhitāyāṃ śivamahāpurāṇasya – Parvati section in the Rudra corpus of Shiva Maha Purana):

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
तमूर्द्ध्वरेतसं शंभुं सैव प्रच्युतरेतसम् |
कर्तुं समर्था नान्यास्ति तथा काप्यबला बलात् ||
tamūrddhvaretasaṃ śaṃbhuṃ saiva pracyutaretasam |
kartuṃ samarthā nānyāsti tathā kāpyabalā balāt ||
Śiva is a great Yogin who can make semen flow upwards in the body. Only Pārvatī can make him discharge the semen downwards, out of the body. There is no other woman capable of it.
Sanskrit Reference: शिवमहापुराण (śivamahāpurāṇa) (2.3.16.31)

    Further, the occult yogic practice of   बिन्दिधारण  (bindidhāraṇa – retention of semen)   is also demonstrated by   आदियोगी  (ādiyogī – first yogi)   ,  as testified by  श्री ब्रह्मादेव   (śrī brahmādeva – Lord Sri Brahma)   in the following verse from  कुमारखण्ड रुद्रसंहितायां शिवमहापुराणस्य   (   kum   ā   rakha   ṇḍ   a rudrasa      hit   ā   y   āṃ   ś   ivamah   ā   pur   āṇ   asya     Kumara section in the Rudra corpus of Shiva Maha Purana)   :


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ब्रह्मोवाच |
तदाकर्ण्य महादेवो योगज्ञानविशारदः |
त्यक्तकामो न तत्याज संभोगं पार्वतीभयात् ||
brahmovāca |
tadākarṇya mahādevo yogajñānaviśāradaḥ |
tyaktakāmo na tatyāja saṃbhogaṃ pārvatībhayāt ||
Brahmā said:
On hearing that, the great lord, an expert in Yogic theory, though free from lust, did not emit the semen, fearing to offend Pārvatī.

-translation by J.L. Shastri
Sanskrit Reference: शिवमहापुराण (śivamahāpurāṇa) (2.4.2.1)



    Again,  श्री वशिष्ठमहऋषि  (śrī vaśiṣṭhamahaṛṣi)   explains in the  अनुशासनपर्व       (anuśāsanaparva – indoctrination period)   ,       as part of the sacred    श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत       (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata)   about the esoteric science of  शिवशक्तिसंमेलन  (śivaśaktisaṃmelana – union of Shiva and Shakti)   demonstrated by  परिणययोग       (pariṇayayoga -marital yoga)       wherein  श्री परमशिव  (śrī paramaśiva)   in  यतीनामूर्ध्वरेतसाम्  (yatīnāmūrdhvaretasām – ascetic with raised semen)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
वसिष्ठ उवाच |
देवतास्ते प्रयच्छन्ति सुवर्णं ये ददत्युत |
अग्निर्हि देवताः सर्वाः सुवर्णं च तदात्मकम् ||
तस्मात्सुवर्णं ददता दत्ताः सर्वाश्च देवताः |
भवन्ति पुरुषव्याघ्र न ह्यतः परमं विदुः ||
भूय एव च माहात्म्यं सुवर्णस्य निबोध मे |
गदतो मम विप्रर्षे सर्वशस्त्रभृतां वर ||
मया श्रुतमिदं पूर्वं पुराणे भृगुनन्दन |
प्रजापतेः कथयतो मनोः स्वायंभुवस्य वै ||
शूलपाणेर्भगवतो रुद्रस्य च महात्मनः |
गिरौ हिमवति श्रेष्ठे तदा भृगुकुलोद्वह ||
देव्या विवाहे निर्वृत्ते रुद्राण्या भृगुनन्दन |
समागमे भगवतो देव्या सह महात्मनः |
ततः सर्वे समुद्विग्ना भगवन्तमुपागमन् ||
ते महादेवमासीनं देवीं च वरदामुमाम् |
प्रसाद्य शिरसा सर्वे रुद्रमूचुर्भृगूद्वह ||
अयं समागमो देव देव्या सह तवानघ |
तपस्विनस्तपस्विन्या तेजस्विन्यातितेजसः |
अमोघतेजास्त्वं देव देवी चेयमुमा तथा ||
अपत्यं युवयोर्देव बलवद्भविता प्रभो |
तन्नूनं त्रिषु लोकेषु न किंचिच्छेषयिष्यति ||
तदेभ्यः प्रणतेभ्यस्त्वं देवेभ्यः पृथुलोचन |
वरं प्रयच्छ लोकेश त्रैलोक्यहितकाम्यया |
अपत्यार्थं निगृह्णीष्व तेजो ज्वलितमुत्तमम् ||
इति तेषां कथयतां भगवान्गोवृषध्वजः |
एवमस्त्विति देवांस्तान्विप्रर्षे प्रत्यभाषत ||
इत्युक्त्वा चोर्ध्वमनयत्तद्रेतो वृषवाहनः |
ऊर्ध्वरेताः समभवत्ततःप्रभृति चापि सः ||
रुद्राणी तु ततः क्रुद्धा प्रजोच्छेदे तथा कृते |
देवानथाब्रवीत्तत्र स्त्रीभावात्परुषं वचः ||
यस्मादपत्यकामो वै भर्ता मे विनिवर्तितः |
तस्मात्सर्वे सुरा यूयमनपत्या भविष्यथ ||
प्रजोच्छेदो मम कृतो यस्माद्युष्माभिरद्य वै |
तस्मात्प्रजा वः खगमाः सर्वेषां न भविष्यति ||
पावकस्तु न तत्रासीच्छापकाले भृगूद्वह |
देवा देव्यास्तथा शापादनपत्यास्तदाभवन् ||
रुद्रस्तु तेजोऽप्रतिमं धारयामास तत्तदा |
प्रस्कन्नं तु ततस्तस्मात्किंचित्तत्रापतद्भुवि ||
तत्पपात तदा चाग्नौ ववृधे चाद्भुतोपमम् |
तेजस्तेजसि संपृक्तमेकयोनित्वमागतम् ||
एतस्मिन्नेव काले तु देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः |
असुरस्तारको नाम तेन संतापिता भृशम् ||
आदित्या वसवो रुद्रा मरुतोऽथाश्विनावपि |
साध्याश्च सर्वे संत्रस्ता दैतेयस्य पराक्रमात् ||
स्थानानि देवतानां हि विमानानि पुराणि च |
ऋषीणामाश्रमाश्चैव बभूवुरसुरैर्हृताः ||
ते दीनमनसः सर्वे देवाश्च ऋषयश्च ह |
प्रजग्मुः शरणं देवं ब्रह्माणमजरं प्रभुम् ||
vasiṣṭha uvāca |
devatāste prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ ye dadatyuta |
agnirhi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tadātmakam ||
tasmātsuvarṇaṃ dadatā dattāḥ sarvāśca devatāḥ |
bhavanti puruṣavyāghra na hyataḥ paramaṃ viduḥ ||
bhūya eva ca māhātmyaṃ suvarṇasya nibodha me |
gadato mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara ||
mayā śrutamidaṃ pūrvaṃ purāṇe bhṛgunandana |
prajāpateḥ kathayato manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasya vai ||
śūlapāṇerbhagavato rudrasya ca mahātmanaḥ |
girau himavati śreṣṭhe tadā bhṛgukulodvaha ||
devyā vivāhe nirvṛtte rudrāṇyā bhṛgunandana |
samāgame bhagavato devyā saha mahātmanaḥ |
tataḥ sarve samudvignā bhagavantamupāgaman ||
te mahādevamāsīnaṃ devīṃ ca varadāmumām |
prasādya śirasā sarve rudramūcurbhṛgūdvaha ||
ayaṃ samāgamo deva devyā saha tavānagha |
tapasvinastapasvinyā tejasvinyātitejasaḥ |
amoghatejāstvaṃ deva devī ceyamumā tathā ||
apatyaṃ yuvayordeva balavadbhavitā prabho |
tannūnaṃ triṣu lokeṣu na kiṃciccheṣayiṣyati ||
tadebhyaḥ praṇatebhyastvaṃ devebhyaḥ pṛthulocana |
varaṃ prayaccha lokeśa trailokyahitakāmyayā |
apatyārthaṃ nigṛhṇīṣva tejo jvalitamuttamam ||
iti teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ bhagavāngovṛṣadhvajaḥ |
evamastviti devāṃstānviprarṣe pratyabhāṣata ||
ityuktvā cordhvamanayattadreto vṛṣavāhanaḥ |
ūrdhvaretāḥ samabhavattataḥprabhṛti cāpi saḥ ||
rudrāṇī tu tataḥ kruddhā prajocchede tathā kṛte |
devānathābravīttatra strībhāvātparuṣaṃ vacaḥ ||
yasmādapatyakāmo vai bhartā me vinivartitaḥ |
tasmātsarve surā yūyamanapatyā bhaviṣyatha ||
prajocchedo mama kṛto yasmādyuṣmābhiradya vai |
tasmātprajā vaḥ khagamāḥ sarveṣāṃ na bhaviṣyati ||
pāvakastu na tatrāsīcchāpakāle bhṛgūdvaha |
devā devyāstathā śāpādanapatyāstadābhavan ||
rudrastu tejo'pratimaṃ dhārayāmāsa tattadā |
praskannaṃ tu tatastasmātkiṃcittatrāpatadbhuvi ||
tatpapāta tadā cāgnau vavṛdhe cādbhutopamam |
tejastejasi saṃpṛktamekayonitvamāgatam ||
etasminneva kāle tu devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
asurastārako nāma tena saṃtāpitā bhṛśam ||
ādityā vasavo rudrā maruto'thāśvināvapi |
sādhyāśca sarve saṃtrastā daiteyasya parākramāt ||
sthānāni devatānāṃ hi vimānāni purāṇi ca |
ṛṣīṇāmāśramāścaiva babhūvurasurairhṛtāḥ ||
te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāśca ṛṣayaśca ha |
prajagmuḥ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇamajaraṃ prabhum ||
Vasishtha continued, 'Hear once more, O regenerate Rishi, as I discourse upon it, the pre-eminence of gold, O foremost of all wielders of weapons. I heard this formerly in the Purana, O son of Bhrigu’s race. I represent the speech of Prajapati himself. After the wedding was over of the illustrious and high-souled Rudra armed with the trident, O son of Bhrigu’s race, with the goddess who became his spouse, on the breast of that foremost of mountains, viz., Himavat, the illustrious and high-souled deity wished to unite himself with the goddess. Thereupon all the deities, penetrated with anxiety, approached Rudra. Bending their heads with reverence and gratifying Mahadeva and his boon giving spouse Uma, both of whom were seated together, they addressed Rudra, O perpetuator of Bhrigu’s race, saying, 'This union, O illustrious and sinless one, of thine with the goddess, is a union of one endued with penances with another of penances as severe! Verily, it is the union, O lord, of one possessed of very great energy with another whose energy is scarcely less! You, O illustrious one, art of energy that is irresistible. The goddess Uma, also is possessed of energy that is equally irresistible. The offspring that will result from a union like this, will, without doubt, O illustrious deity, be endued with very great might. Verily, O puissant lord, that offspring will consume all things in the three worlds without leaving a remnant. Do you then, O lord of all the universe, O you of large eyes, grant unto these deities prostrated before you, a boon from desire of benefiting the three worlds! Do you, O puissant one, restrain this high energy of thine which may become the seed of offspring. Verily, that energy is the essence of all forces in the three worlds. You two, by an act of congress, are sure to scorch the universe! The offspring that will be born of you two will certainly be able to afflict the deities! Neither the goddess Earth, nor the Firmament, nor Heaven, O puissant one, nor all of them together, will be able to bear your energy, we firmly believe. The entire universe is certain to be burnt through the force of your energy. It behoves you, O puissant one, to show us favour, O illustrious deity. That favour consists in your not begetting a son, O foremost of the deities, upon the goddess Uma. Do you, with patience, restrain your fiery and puissant energy!' Unto the deities that said so the holy Mahadeva having the bull for his sign, O regenerate Rishi, answered, saying, ’so be it!' Having said so, the deity that has the bull for his vehicle, drew up his vital seed. From that time he came to be called by the name, of Urdhvaretas (one that has drawn up the vital seed). The spouse of Rudra, however, at this endeavour of the deities to stop procreation, became highly incensed. In consequence of her being of the opposite sex (and, therefore, endued with little control upon her temper) she used harsh words, thus, ’since you have opposed my lord in the matter of procreating a child when he was desirous of procreating one upon me, as the consequence of this act, you deities, you all shall become sonless. Verily, since you have opposed the birth of issue from me, therefore, you shall have no offspring of your own.' At the time this curse was denounced, O perpetuator of Bhrigu’s race, the deity of fire was not there. It is in consequence of this curse of the goddess that the deities have become childless. Rudra, solicited by them, held in himself his energy of incomparable puissance. A small quantity, however, that came out of his body fell down on the earth. That seed, falling on the earth, leaped into a blazing fire and there began to grow (in size and power) most wonderfully. The energy of Rudra, coming in contact with another energy of great puissance, became identified with it in respect of essence. Meanwhile, all the deities having Sakra at their head, were scorched a good deal by the Asura named Taraka. The Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the Maruts, the Asvins, and the Sadhyas all became exceedingly afflicted in consequence of the prowess of that son of Diti. All the regions of the deities, their beautiful cars, and their palatial mansions, and the retreats of the Rishis, were snatched away by the Asuras. Then the deities and the Rishis, with cheerless hearts, sought the protection of the illustrious and puissant Brahman of unfading glory.

-
   translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (13.83.36-57)

If you observe carefully, you will notice in all these sculptures of    लकुलीश पाशुपत    (   lakulīśa pāśupata   )   , there is a depiction of  ऊर्धवधार शिश्न  /   लिङ्ग   (ūrdhavadhāra śiśna  liṅga  - vertically erect phallus)   of all the  विग्रह मूर्ति  (vigraha mūrti – iconified deity)  symbolizing the  पर्यङ्क   योग   /   பரியங்கயோகம்  (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅkayoga – bedstead yoga).    

In order to accomplish this, the  कौल   (kaula),  क्रिय   (kriya)   and other such occult schools of Yoga have prescribed  योग साधन   (yoga sādhana – yogic technique)  including various  योग   मुद्रा   (yogic mudrā – yogic gestures).    Scriptural texts like  शिव संहित   (śiva saṁhita)  &  हठ योग प्रदिपिका   (haṭha yoga pradipikā)      briefly touch upon some of these techniques including  योनि मुद्रा   (yoni mudrā – womb gesture)   and  वज्रोली   मुद्र   (vajrolī mudra – thunderbold gesture)   . For example, the following verses in  शिव संहित   (śiva saṁhita)   prescibes the  योनि मुद्रा   (yoni mudrā – womb gesture)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
आधौ पूरक योगेन स्वाधारे पूरयेन्मनः।
गुदमेढ्रन्तरे योनिस्तामाकुंच्य प्रवर्तते॥
ब्रह्मयोनिगतं ध्यात्वा कामं कन्दुकसन्निभम्
सूय्यर्यकोटि प्रतिकाशं चन्द्रक्टिसुशीतलम्॥
तस्योधर्वं तु शिखासूक्ष्मा चिद्रूपा परमकाला।
तया सहितमात्मानमेकीभूतं विचिन्तयेत्॥
गच्छति भ्रमार्गेण लिंगत्रयकमेण वै।
अमृतं तद्धि स्वर्गस्थं परमानन्द लक्षणम्॥
श्वेतरक्तं तेजसाट्यं सुधाधाराप्रवषिर्णम्।
पीत्वा कुलामृतं दिव्यं पुनरेव विशेत्कुलं॥
ādhau pūraka yogena svādhāre pūrayenmanaḥ|
gudameḍhrantare yonistāmākuṁcya pravartate||
brahmayonigataṁ dhyātvā kāmaṁ kandukasannibham
sūyyaryakoṭi pratikāśaṁ candrakṭisuśītalam||
tasyodharvaṁ tu śikhāsūkṣmā cidrūpā paramakālā|
tayā sahitamātmānamekībhūtaṁ vicintayet||
gacchati bhramārgeṇa liṁgatrayakameṇa vai|
amṛtaṁ taddhi svargasthaṁ paramānanda lakṣaṇam||
śvetaraktaṁ tejasāṭyaṁ sudhādhārāpravaṣirṇam|
pītvā kulāmṛtaṁ divyaṁ punareva viśetkulaṁ||
First with a strong inspiration fix the mind in the adhar lotus.
Then engage in contracting the Yoni, which is situated in the perineal space. There let him contemplate that the God of love resides in that Brahma Yoni and that he is beautiful like Bandhuk flower (Pentapetes pheanicia)-- brilliant as tens of millions of suns, and cool as tens of millions of moons. Above this (Yoni) is a small and subtle flame, whose form is intelligence. Then let him imagine that a union takes place there between himself and that flame (the Siva and Sakti). (Then imagine that) – There go up through the sushumna vessel, three bodies in their due order (i.e., the etheric, the astral and the mental bodies). There is emitted in every chakra the nectar, the characteristic of which is great bliss. Its colour is whitish rosey (pink), full of splendor, showering down in jets the immortal fluid. Let him drink this wine of immortality which is divine, and then again enter the Kula (i.e., perineal space.)

Translation by S.C. Vasu
Sanskrit Reference: शिवसंहिता (śivasaṃhitā) (4.1 -4.3)

Again,  वज्रोली   मुद्रा   (vajrolī mudrā – thunderbolt gesture)   in combination with  खेचरी मुद्रा  (khecarī mudrā – space gesture),   is a special kind of  पर्यङ्क   योग       /   பரியங்கயோகம்  (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅkayoga – bedstead yoga)  wherein one could practice  मैथुन   (maithuna – sexual intercourse)   without  क्षोभ  (kṣobha - orgasm)   through  रेतःस्खलन   (   retaḥskhalana     ejaculation)   

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
खेचरी यो मुद्रया यस्य लम्बिकोधर्तः।
बिन्धुः क्षरति नो यस्य कामिन्यालिङ्गित्तस्य च। यावद्बिन्दुः सिथितो देहे तावन्मृत्युभयं कुतः॥
यावद्बद्धा नभोमुद्रा गच्छति। गालितोऽपि यदा बिन्दुः संप्राप्तो योनिमण्डले॥
व्रजत्यूर्धवं हठाच्छक्त्या योनिमुद्रया। स एव द्विविधो बिन्दुः। पाण्डरो लोहितस्तथा॥
पाण्डरं शुक्रमित्याहुर्लोहिताख्यं महाराजः योनिस्थानि सिथं रज॥
शशिस्थने वसेद्विबिन्दुसत्योरिक्यं सुदुर्ल्भम्। बिन्दुः शिवो रजः श्क्तिर्बिन्दुरिन्दु र्जोर्विः॥
उभयोः संगमादेव प्राप्यते परमं वपुः। वाय्नासक्तिचालेन प्रेरितं खेय्थारज्ः॥
रविणैक्त्वमायाति भवेदृव्य्ं वपुस्तदा।
शुक्लं चन्द्रेण सूर्यक्तं रजः सूर्यसमन्वितम्॥
द्वियोः समरसीभावं यो जानाति स योगवित्। सोधनं मलजलानां घटनं चन्द्रसूर्ययोः॥
रसनाम् शोषणं सम्यङ् महामुद्राभिधीयते॥
वक्षोन्यस्तहनुनिर्नपिड्य सुषिरं योनेश्च वमाघ्रिणां हस्ताभ्यामनुधारयन्प्रविततं पादं तथा दक्षिणम्।
आपूर्य श्वस्नेन कुक्षियुगलं बध्वा शनै रेचयेदेषा पातकनाशिनी ननु महामुद्रा नणां प्रोच्यते॥
khecarī yo mudrayā yasya lambikodhartaḥ|
bindhuḥ kṣarati no yasya kāminyāliṅgittasya ca| yāvadbinduḥ sithito dehe tāvanmṛtyubhayaṁ kutaḥ||
yāvadbaddhā nabhomudrā gacchati| gālito'pi yadā binduḥ saṁprāpto yonimaṇḍale||
vrajatyūrdhavaṁ haṭhācchaktyā yonimudrayā| sa eva dvividho binduḥ| pāṇḍaro lohitastathā||
pāṇḍaraṁ śukramityāhurlohitākhyaṁ mahārājaḥ yonisthāni sithaṁ raja||
śaśisthane vasedvibindusatyorikyaṁ sudurlbham| binduḥ śivo rajaḥ śktirbindurindu rjorviḥ||
ubhayoḥ saṁgamādeva prāpyate paramaṁ vapuḥ| vāynāsakticālena preritaṁ kheythārajḥ||
raviṇaiktvamāyāti bhavedṛvyṁ vapustadā| śuklaṁ candreṇa sūryaktaṁ rajaḥ sūryasamanvitam||
dviyoḥ samarasībhāvaṁ yo jānāti sa yogavit| sodhanaṁ malajalānāṁ ghaṭanaṁ candrasūryayoḥ||
rasanām śoṣaṇaṁ samyaṅ mahāmudrābhidhīyate||
vakṣonyastahanunirnapiḍya suṣiraṁ yoneśca vamāghriṇāṁ hastābhyāmanudhārayanpravitataṁ pādaṁ tathā dakṣiṇam|
āpūrya śvasnena kukṣiyugalaṁ badhvā śanai recayedeṣā pātakanāśinī nanu mahāmudrā naṇāṁ procyate||
For him whose tounge enters the aperture upwards, beyond the uvula, whose Bindhu or semen does not wastee away, even when he is in the embrace of a beautiful women, as long as the semen remains firmly held in the body, so long, where is the fear oof death for him? As long as the Khecharimudra is firmly adhered to, so long as the semen does not flow out. Even if it should flow and reach the region of the genetals, it goes upwards, being forcebly held up by the power of the Yonimudra sanctified by the Vajroli.
The self-same bindhu is of two varieties: the white and the reddish. The white they call shulka (semen); The name of the reddish variety is Maharajas; the rajas which resembles the coral tree in colour stands in the seat of the genitals. The semen abdes in the seat of the Moon midway between the Ajna chakra and the thousand petalled lotus. The union of the two (Shiva and the Shakti) is very rarely attained. The semen is Shiva, the rajas is the Shakti; the semen is the moon and the rajas is the sun; it os only by the union of the two (Shiva and the Shakti) that this exquisite body is attained. When the Rajas, induced by the vital air, moved by the Shakti towards Ether, becomes one with the Sun. He who knows the harmonious mingling of the two is the real knower of Yoga.
The cleansing with the Pranayama, of all the impurities in the Nadis, the bringing about the union between the Moon and the Sun, the complete trying up of the Rasas (Vata pitha, etc.,) is known as the Mahamudra. With the chin laid on the chest, pressing the abyss of the genitals with the left foot, holding with the two hands the outstretched right-leg, filling with breath the pait of bellies and holding it up, one should slowly expell it. This indeed is said to be the sin-destroying Mahamudra for men.
-Translation by T.R. Srnivasa Aiyengar
Sanskrit Reference: : ध्यानबिन्धोपनिषद् (dhyānabindhopaniṣad) (79-85)



एष रुद्रो यदग्निः   ( ē ṣa rudr ō   yadagni   -Rudra is that Agni) 

Before proceeding further , I would like to clarify certain important points. One may get confused that while    திருமுருகப்பெருமான்       (tirumurukapperum   āṉ   )    in some scriptures is considered as    अग्निपुत्र    (agniputra – son of fire)    while He is the    शिवपुत्र       (śivaputra – son of shiva).    But on closer analysis there is nothing to get confused as    श्री अग्निदेव       (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)       is none other than    अंश परमशिवस्य       (aṃśa paramaśivasya – aspect of Parama Shiva).    And this fact is testified by    श्री मार्कण्डेय महऋषि    (śrī mārkaṇḍeya mahaṛṣi)    himself, who further explains to    अर्जुन    / पार्था    (arjuna / pārthā)    the relationship between    श्री अग्निदेव       ( śrī agni   deva    – sacred fire god)      श्री रुद्रशिव       (śrī rudraśiva) &    திரு       முருகப்பெருமான்       (tiru murukapperumāṉ)       referred here as    श्री स्कन्द       (śrī skanda)

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
रुद्रमग्निं द्विजाः प्राहू रुद्रसूनुस्ततस्तु सः |
रुद्रेण शुक्रमुत्सृष्टं तच्छ्वेतः पर्वतोऽभवत् |
पावकस्येन्द्रियं श्वेते कृत्तिकाभिः कृतं नगे ||
पूज्यमानं तु रुद्रेण दृष्ट्वा सर्वे दिवौकसः |
रुद्रसूनुं ततः प्राहुर्गुहं गुणवतां वरम् ||
अनुप्रविश्य रुद्रेण वह्निं जातो ह्ययं शिशुः |
तत्र जातस्ततः स्कन्दो रुद्रसूनुस्ततोऽभवत् ||
rudramagniṃ dvijāḥ prāhū rudrasūnustatastu saḥ |
rudreṇa śukramutsṛṣṭaṃ tacchvetaḥ parvato'bhavat |
pāvakasyendriyaṃ śvete kṛttikābhiḥ kṛtaṃ nage ||
pūjyamānaṃ tu rudreṇa dṛṣṭvā sarve divaukasaḥ |
rudrasūnuṃ tataḥ prāhurguhaṃ guṇavatāṃ varam ||
anupraviśya rudreṇa vahniṃ jāto hyayaṃ śiśuḥ |
tatra jātastataḥ skando rudrasūnustato'bhavat ||
The Fire-god is called Rudra by Brahmanas, and from this fact Skanda is called the son of Rudra. The White Mountain was formed from discharges of Rudra's semen virile and the sensual indulgences of the Fire-god with the Krittikas took place on that same White Mountain. And as Rudra was seen by all the dwellers of heaven to heap honours on the excellent Guha (Skanda), he was for that reason reputed as the son of Rudra. This child had his being by the action of Rudra entering into the constitution of the Fire-god, and for this reason, Skanda came to be known as the son of Rudra. And, O Bharata, as Rudra, the Fire-god, Swaha, and the six wives (of the seven Rishis) were instrumental to the birth of the great god Skanda, he was for that reason reputed as the son of Rudra.

-translation by Sri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Sanskrit Reference: श्रीमद् व्यासमहाभारत (śrīmad vyāsamahābhārata) (3.218.27-29)

       The identity between    श्री अग्निदेव       (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)       and    श्री परमशिव    (śrī paramaśivasya – Lord Parama Shiva)      particularly theologized as “   श्री रुद्राग्नि    (śrī rudrāgni sorrow removing fire)”       can be traced back even as early as the    वेदस्मन्त्रांहिता       (vedasmantrāṃhitā – veda mantra corpus).    For instance, the following    ऋग्वेदमन्त्र    (ṛgvedamantra – Rigveda mantra)       originally revealed to    श्री आङ्गिरसमहऋषि    (śrī āṅgirasamahaṛṣi)    eulogizes    श्री अग्निदेव       (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)       thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
त्वम॑ग्ने रु॒द्रो असु॑रो म॒हो दि॒वस्त्वं शर्धो॒ मारु॑तं पृ॒क्ष ई॑शिषे ।
त्वं वातै॑ररु॒णैर्या॑सि शंग॒यस्त्वं पू॒षा वि॑ध॒तः पा॑सि॒ नु त्मना॑ ॥
tvam agne rudro asuro maho divas tvaṃ śardho mārutam pṛkṣa īśiṣe |
tvaṃ vātair aruṇair yāsi śaṃgayas tvam pūṣā vidhataḥ pāsi nu tmanā ||
You, Agni, are Rudra, the expeller (of foes) from the expanse of heaven; you are the strength of the Maruts; you are supreme over (sacrificial) food; you, who are plural asantly domiciled (in the hall of sacrifice), go with ruddy horses, (fleet as) the wind; as Pūṣan, you cherish, of yours own will, those who offer worship.
Sanskrit Reference: : ऋग्वेद (ṛgveda) (2.1.6)

In fact,    श्री सायणाचार्य       (śrī sāyaṇācārya)   , in his famous    भाष्य       (bhāṣya - commentary)    on the    वेदस्मन्त्रांहिता       (vedasmantrāṃhitā – veda mantra corpus)       traces the etymological roots of the polymorphic name “   रुद्र    (rudra)”    traces its multi-valent meanings and amongst them, one of its derivatives is based on the root-verb “   रुत्    (rut – to suffer)”.

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
रुत् संसारख्यं दुःखम् । तत् द्रावयति अपगमयति विनाशयतीति रुद्रः ।rut saṃsārakhyaṃ duḥkham । tat drāvayati apagamayati vināśayatīti rudraḥ ।Rut' is the suffering of the world. Rudra means that it dissolves, removes and destroys suffering.
Sanskrit Reference: : ऋग्वेद सायणभाष्य (ṛgveda sāyaṇabhāṣya)

          Similarly,    ऋग्वेदमन्त्र    (ṛgvedamantra – Rigveda mantra)    (4.3.1)    which was    originally revealed to    श्री वामदेवगौतममहऋषि       (śrī vāmadevagautamamahaṛṣi)    as well as the    ऋग्वेदमन्त्र    (ṛgvedamantra – Rigveda mantra)    (5.3.3)    which was    originally revealed to    श्री वसुश्रुत आत्रेय महऋषि    (śrī vasuśruta ātreya mahaṛṣi)    eulogize    श्री अग्निदेव       (śrī agnideva – sacred fire god)       by identifying Him with    श्री रुद्र    (śrī rudra). 

    The  तैत्तिरीयसंहिता  (taittirīyasaṃhitā)   belonging to the  कृष्णयजुर्वेदसंहिता  (kṛṣṇayajurvedasaṃhitā – black yajurveda corpus)       declares thus  :

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
एष रुद्रो यदग्निः।ēṣa rudrō yadagniḥ ।Rudra is that Agni
Sanskrit Reference: तैत्तिरीयसंहिता (taittirīyasaṃhitā) (2.2.10)

 And the    शतपथब्राह्मण       (śatapathabrāhmaṇa)       belonging to the    शुक्लयजुर्वेदसंहिता    (śuklayajurvedasaṃhitā – white yajurveda corpus)        declares: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
अग्निर् वै रुद्रः।agnir vai rudraḥ ।Agni is the Rudra
Sanskrit Reference: शतपथब्राह्मण (śatapathabrāhmaṇa) (6.1.3.10)

    Again, one can find such identifications in    अथर्ववेदसंहिता    (atharvavedasaṃhitā)       as well, as indicated below:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
यो अग्नौ रुद्रो यो अप्स्वन्तर्य ओषधीर्वीरुध आविवेश ।
य इमा विश्वा भुवनानि चाकॢपे तस्मै रुद्राय नमो अस्त्वग्नये ॥
yō agnau rudrō yō apsvantarya ōṣadhīrvīrudha āvivēśa ।
ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākl̥pē tasmai rudrāya namō astvagnayē ॥
To Rudra in the fire, to him who dwells in floods, to Rudra who
hath entered into herbs and plants,
To him who formed and fashioned all these worlds, to him this
Rudra, yea, to Agni, reverence be paid!

Sanskrit Reference: : अथर्ववेद (atharvaveda) (7.87.1)

अलैङ्गिक विषयः       अपरिणययोगस्य       (alaiṅgika viṣayaḥ apariṇayayogasya - asexual theme of celibate yoga)     

     So far, we have been analysing  श्री   स्कन्दस्य जन्मकथा   (śrī  skandasya janmakathā  – birth story of Sri  Skanda   )   based on the  लैङ्गिक विषयः       परिणययोगस्य   (laiṅgika viṣayaḥ pariṇayayogasya  -  sexual theme of marital yoga   by practicing the       पर्यङ्क   योग   /  பரியங்கயோகம்   (paryaṅkayoga / pariyaṅgay   ō   gam – bedstead yoga)      which involves leveraging  शुक्राणुरूपेण जैव-आनुवंशिकशक्तिः       (śukrāṇurūp   ē   ṇa jaiva-ānuvaṁśikaśaktiḥ - Bio-genetic energy in the form of sperm)   as the  ऊर्जा संचरण प्रारूप       (ūrjā saṁcaraṇa prārūpa - energy transmission format).    

    We shall next move on to the  अलैङ्गिक विषयः       अपरिणययोगस्य   (alaiṅgika viṣayaḥ apariṇayayogasya  -  asexual theme of celibate yoga)  by practicing the  வாசியோகம்       /    संपुटयोग       (vāciy   ō   kam / saṃpuṭayoga– breath control yoga)  which involves leveraging the  प्राणाग्नि ज्योतिरूपेण जैव-तापी ऊर्जा       (prāṇāgni jy   ō   tirūp   ē   ṇa jaiva-tāpī ūrjā - Bio-thermal energy in the form of vital-thermal-effulgence)   as the  ऊर्जा संचरण प्रारूप       (ūrjā saṁcaraṇa prārūpa - energy transmission format)   .

I am reminded of the following verses from  திருப்புகழ்  (tiruppukaḻ - sacred eulogy)   wherein the mystic-saint-poet  ஸ்ரீ அருணகிரிநாதர்   (srī aruṇagirinātar)  discourages pursuit of  हठयोग       (haṭhayoga – fierce-yoga)   and instead prefers  ज्ञानभक्ति योग  (jñānabhakti yoga – gnostic devotion yoga).


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
கறைபடுமு டம்பி ராதெனக்
கருதுதலொ ழிந்து வாயுவைக்
கருமவச னங்க ளால்மறித் ...... தனலூதிக்

கவலைபடு கின்ற யோககற்
பனைமருவு சிந்தை போய்விடக்
கலகமிடு மஞ்சும் வேரறச் ...... செயல்மாளக்

குறைவறநி றைந்த மோனநிர்க்
குணமதுபொ ருந்தி வீடுறக்
குருமலைவி ளங்கு ஞானசற் ...... குருநாதா

குமரசர ணென்று கூதளப்
புதுமலர்சொ ரிந்து கோமளப்
பதயுகள புண்ட ரீகமுற் ...... றுணர்வேனோ
kaṟaipaṭumu ṭampi rāteṉak
karututalo ḻintu vāyuvaik
karumavaca ṉaṅka ḷālmaṟit ...... taṉalūtik

kavalaipaṭu kiṉṟa yōkakaṟ
paṉaimaruvu cintai pōyviṭak
kalakamiṭu mañcum vēraṟac ...... ceyalmāḷak

kuṟaivaṟani ṟainta mōṉanirk
kuṇamatupo runti vīṭuṟak
kurumalaivi ḷaṅku ñāṉacaṟ ...... kurunātā

kumaracara ṇeṉṟu kūtaḷap
putumalarco rintu kōmaḷap
patayukaḷa puṇṭa rīkamuṟ ...... ṟuṇarvēṉō
The practice of Yoga to make the body steady by controlling the motion of breath and by appropriate mantras relating ti subjugation and fixation (ākarṣaṇam & stambhanam), the waking of the eternal fire (kuṇḍalinī śakti) in the solar plexus (mūlādhāra cakra) and the resulting pre-occupation with such practices causing mental anxiety should be given up. I should strive to control the five senses of the body by rooting out their miechief completely and give up the sense of doership. I desire to attain the mauna state (eternal silence) where there is no feeling of insuffienceny, the brahmic state of non-differentiation and the house of moksha (eternal bliss) by surrendering at the lotus feet of God Kumara (Lord Muruga). When can I contempkate upon , Thy Lotus Feet, O Muruga, which symbolizes the house of Moksha?

-translation by Swami Anvananda
Tamil Reference: திருப்புகழ் (tiruppukaḻ) (211.1-4)

    




       And again, the noble saint poet  ஸ்ரீ அருணகிரிநாதர்       (srī aruṇagirinātar)   in his yet another mystical masterpiece  கந்தர் அலங்காரம்   (   kantar alaṅkāram – ornament on skanda)   further reiterates thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
காட்டிற் குறத்தி பிரான்பதத் தேகருத் தைப்புகட்டின்
வீட்டிற் புகுதன் மிகவெளிதே விழிநாசிவைத்து
மூட்டிக் கபாலமூ லாதார நேரண்ட மூச்சையுள்ளே
ஓட்டிப் பிடித்தெங்கு மோடாமற் சாதிக்கும் யோகிகளே.
kāṭṭiṟ kuṟatti pirāṉpatat tēkarut taippukaṭṭiṉ
vīṭṭiṟ pukutaṉ mikaveḷitē viḻinācivaittu
mūṭṭik kapālamū lātāra nēraṇṭa mūccaiyuḷḷē
ōṭṭip piṭitteṅku mōṭāmaṟ cātikkum yōkikaḷē.
O Yogi, making your two eyes concentrated on the tip of your nose and controlling your breath from the muladhara to kapalam so that not even a single breath goes out of your body, you are trying to get moksha. You have forgotten to follow the easier and simple way. Yours is a hard and difficult way. If you concentrate your mind on Valli Nayaka's feet, it is easy to get Moksha.

- translation by Swami Anvananda
Tamil Reference: கந்தர் அலங்காரம் (kantar alaṅkāram) (85)

    


    





    ஸ்ரீ கச்சியப்ப சிவாச்சாரியார்    (srī kacciyappa sivāccāriyār)       in the    திரு அவதாரப்படலம்    (tiru avatārappaṭalam – divine incarnation account)       which is part of the    உற்பத்திக்காண்டம்    (uṟpattikkāṇṭam – creation section)    as part of his magnum opus poetic masterpiece    ஸ்ரீ கந்தபுராணம்    (srī kantapurāṇam –history of Sri Skanda)       summarizes the whole event thus:


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
அவ்வகை அமரர் எல்லாம் அன்பு செய்து ஏத்தும் எல்லை,
மைவரு மிடற்றுப் புத்தேள் மற்று அவர் வதனம் நோக்கி,
"நொவ்வுறல் எய்திச் சிந்தை நுணங்கினீர், நுங்கட்கு இன்னே
எவ்வரம் எனினும் ஈதும், வேண்டியது இசைத்திர் என்றான்.

என்றலும் அமரர் சொல்வார், "யாம் எலாம் இந்நாள் காறும்
வன்திறல் அவுணர் தம்மால் வருந்தினம், அதனை நீங்கி
நன்றி கொள் தொல்லை ஆக்கம் நண்ணுவான் ஆக, நின்பால்
ஒன்றுஒரு வரம் வேண்டு உற்றாம், அதன் இயல்பு உரைத்தும் அன்றே".

"மும்மையின் உயிர்கள் பெற்ற முகிழ்முலைக் கன்னிஆகும்
அம்மையை மணந்த தன்மை, ஆங்கு அவள் இடமா ஈங்கு ஓர்
செம்மலை அளித்தற்கு அன்றே, தீவினைக் கடல்பட்டு உள்ள
எம்மை ஆளுவதற்கு ஏதுக் காட்டிய இயற்கை அல்லால்".

"ஆதியும் நடுவும் ஈறும் அருவமும் உருவும் ஒப்பும்
ஏதுவும் வரவும் போக்கும் இன்பமும் துன்பும் இன்றி
வேதமும் கடந்து நின்ற விமல! ஓர் குமரன் தன்னை
நீ தரல் வேண்டும், நின்பால் நின்னையே நிகர்க்க" என்றார்.

வந்திக்கும் மலரோன் ஆதி வானவர் உரைத்தல் கேளா,
"புந்திக்குள் இடர் செய்யற்க, புதல்வனைத் தருதும்" என்னா
அந்திக்கு நிகர்மெய் அண்ணல் அருள்புரிந்து அறிஞர் ஆயோர்
சிந்திக்கும் தனது தொல்லைத் திருமுகம் ஆறும் கொண்டான்.

நிற்புறும் அமரர் யாரும் நெஞ்சு துண் என்ன, நீடும்
அற்புத நீரர் ஆகி, அருள் முறை உன்னிப் போற்ற,
சிற்பரன் தான் கொண்டு உள்ள திருமுகம் ஆறு தன்னில்
பொற்புறு நுதல்கண்தோறும் புலிங்கம் ஒன்று ஒன்று தந்தான்.

...
பொன் மலை வில்லினான் புதிதின் வந்திடு
தன் முகம் ஐந்தையும் கரந்து தாவில் சீர்
நன் முகம் ஒன்றொடு நண்ணி அத்துணைத்
தொன்மையின் இயற்கையாய்த் தோன்றி வைகினான்.

தன் அருள் நிலைமையால் சண்முகத்து இடை
நல்நுதல் விழிகளின் நல்கு தீப்பொறி
இந் நில வரைப்பு வான் ஈண்டல் உற்றவை
முன் உற வரும் வகை முதல்வன் முன்னினான்.

அந்தி அம் பெருநிறத்து அமலன் அவ்வகை
சிந்தை கொண்டு இடுவழிச் செறிந்த பேர் அழகன்
முந்தையின் வெம் பொறி மூ இரண்டவாய்
வந்து முன் குறுகலும் மகிழ்ந்து நோக்கினான்.

ஆதகு காலையில் அமரர் தங்களுள்
ஓதகு செயல் இலா உலவைத் தேவையும்
மூதகு தீயையும் முகத்தையும் நோக்கு உறா
மேதகு கருணையால் விமலன் கூறுவான்.

"நீங்கள் இச்சுடர்களை நெறியில் தாங்கியே
வீங்கு நீர்க் கங்கையில் விடுத்திர், அன்னவை
ஆங்கு அவள் சரவணம் அமர உய்க்குமால்
ஈங்கு இது நும் பணி" என்று இயம்பினான்.

---
"ஒன்று ஒரு நொடியினின் உலகம் முற்றும் ஆய்த்
துன்றிய இச்சுடர் சுமந்து கங்கையில்
சென்றிட நுங்கள் பால் திண்மை எய்துக"
என்றலும், "நன்று என" இசைந்து போற்றினார்.
---
உருப்பமது ஆகிய ஒளிறு தீஞ்சுடர்
தரிப்பதோர் மருத்துவன் தம்முன் சென்றிடத்
திருப்பயில் மான்முதற் தேவர் வெள்ளியம்
பருப்பதம் ஒருவியே படர்தல் மேயினார்.

இறத்தலும் கன்னலொன்று எரியின் தீஞ்சுடர்
பொறுத்திடல் அரிதெனப் புலம்பிக் காலினோன்
மறுத்தவிர் பிறைமுடி வரதன் ஆணையால்
திறற்படு வன்னிதன் சென்னி சேர்த்தினான்.

சேர்த்தலும் ஒருபதம் தீயின் பண்ணவன்
வேர்த்துடல் புழுங்குற மெலிவில் தாங்கியே
பேர்த்தொரு பதமிடப் பெறாது வல்லைபோய்
ஆர்த்திடு கங்கையின் அகத்துய்த் தானரோ.

கூர்சுடர்ப் பண்ணவன் கொடுவந் துய்த்திடும்
ஆர்சுடர்த் தொகுதிவந்து அடைய மூவெயில்
ஊர்சுடச் சிவந்தகண் ஒருவன் துப்புறழ்
வார்சடைக் கரந்தென வறந்த கங்கைநீர்.

அரனருள் முறையினை அறிந்து கங்கைதன்
சிரமிசை யேந்தியே சென்றொர் கன்னலிற்
சரவண மெனுந்தடந் தன்னிற் சேர்த்தனள்
மரையித ழாயிடை மல்குற் றாலென.
---

விண்ணிடை இழிந்த காலின் மேவரு கனலில் தோன்றும்
வண்ணஒண் கமலம் செய்ய முளரியை மாறது ஆகத்
தண்ணளி யோடு நல்கித் தரித்தெனச் சரவ ணப்பேர்க்
கண்ணகன் பொய்கை ஈசன் கட்டழல் மிசைக்கொண்டு அன்றே.

அருவமு முருவு மாகி அநாதியாய்ப் பலவாய் ஒன்றாய்ப்
பிரமமாய் நின்ற சோதிப் பிழம்பதோர் மேனி யாகக்
கருணைகூர் முகங்கள் ஆறுங் கரங்கள்பன் னிரண்டுங் கொண்டே
ஒருதிரு முருகன் வந்தாங்கு உதித்தனன் உலகம் உய்ய.
avvakai amarar ellām aṉpu ceytu ēttum ellai,
maivaru miṭaṟṟup puttēḷ maṟṟu avar vataṉam nōkki,
"novvuṟal eytic cintai nuṇaṅkiṉīr, nuṅkaṭku iṉṉē
evvaram eṉiṉum ītum, vēṇṭiyatu icaittir eṉṟāṉ.

eṉṟalum amarar colvār, "yām elām innāḷ kāṟum
vaṉtiṟal avuṇar tam'māl varuntiṉam, ataṉai nīṅki
naṉṟi koḷ tollai ākkam naṇṇuvāṉ āka, niṉpāl
oṉṟu'oru varam vēṇṭu uṟṟām, ataṉ iyalpu uraittum aṉṟē".

"mum'maiyiṉ uyirkaḷ peṟṟa mukiḻmulaik kaṉṉi'ākum
am'maiyai maṇanta taṉmai, āṅku avaḷ iṭamā īṅku ōr
cem'malai aḷittaṟku aṉṟē, tīviṉaik kaṭalpaṭṭu uḷḷa
em'mai āḷuvataṟku ētuk kāṭṭiya iyaṟkai allāl".

"ātiyum naṭuvum īṟum aruvamum uruvum oppum
ētuvum varavum pōkkum iṉpamum tuṉpum iṉṟi
vētamum kaṭantu niṉṟa vimala! ōr kumaraṉ taṉṉai
nī taral vēṇṭum, niṉpāl niṉṉaiyē nikarkka" eṉṟār.

vantikkum malarōṉ āti vāṉavar uraittal kēḷā,
"puntikkuḷ iṭar ceyyaṟka, putalvaṉait tarutum" eṉṉā
antikku nikarmey aṇṇal aruḷpurintu aṟiñar āyōr
cintikkum taṉatu tollait tirumukam āṟum koṇṭāṉ.

niṟpuṟum amarar yārum neñcu tuṇ eṉṉa, nīṭum
aṟputa nīrar āki, aruḷ muṟai uṉṉip pōṟṟa,
ciṟparaṉ tāṉ koṇṭu uḷḷa tirumukam āṟu taṉṉil
poṟpuṟu nutalkaṇtōṟum puliṅkam oṉṟu oṉṟu tantāṉ.

...
poṉ malai villiṉāṉ putitiṉ vantiṭu
taṉ mukam aintaiyum karantu tāvil cīr
naṉ mukam oṉṟoṭu naṇṇi attuṇait
toṉmaiyiṉ iyaṟkaiyāyt tōṉṟi vaikiṉāṉ.

taṉ aruḷ nilaimaiyāl caṇmukattu iṭai
nalnutal viḻikaḷiṉ nalku tīppoṟi
in nila varaippu vāṉ īṇṭal uṟṟavai
muṉ uṟa varum vakai mutalvaṉ muṉṉiṉāṉ.

anti am peruniṟattu amalaṉ avvakai
cintai koṇṭu iṭuvaḻic ceṟinta pēr aḻakaṉ
muntaiyiṉ vem poṟi mū iraṇṭavāy
vantu muṉ kuṟukalum makiḻntu nōkkiṉāṉ.

ātaku kālaiyil amarar taṅkaḷuḷ
ōtaku ceyal ilā ulavait tēvaiyum
mūtaku tīyaiyum mukattaiyum nōkku uṟā
mētaku karuṇaiyāl vimalaṉ kūṟuvāṉ.

"nīṅkaḷ iccuṭarkaḷai neṟiyil tāṅkiyē
vīṅku nīrk kaṅkaiyil viṭuttir, aṉṉavai
āṅku avaḷ caravaṇam amara uykkumāl
īṅku itu num paṇi" eṉṟu iyampiṉāṉ.

---
"oṉṟu oru noṭiyiṉiṉ ulakam muṟṟum āyt
tuṉṟiya iccuṭar cumantu kaṅkaiyil
ceṉṟiṭa nuṅkaḷ pāl tiṇmai eytuka"
eṉṟalum, "naṉṟu eṉa" icaintu pōṟṟiṉār.
---
uruppamatu ākiya oḷiṟu tīñcuṭar
tarippatōr maruttuvaṉ tam'muṉ ceṉṟiṭat
tiruppayil māṉmutaṟ tēvar veḷḷiyam
paruppatam oruviyē paṭartal mēyiṉār.

iṟattalum kaṉṉaloṉṟu eriyiṉ tīñcuṭar
poṟuttiṭal ariteṉap pulampik kāliṉōṉ
maṟuttavir piṟaimuṭi varataṉ āṇaiyāl
tiṟaṟpaṭu vaṉṉitaṉ ceṉṉi cērttiṉāṉ.

cērttalum orupatam tīyiṉ paṇṇavaṉ
vērttuṭal puḻuṅkuṟa melivil tāṅkiyē
pērttoru patamiṭap peṟātu vallaipōy
ārttiṭu kaṅkaiyiṉ akattuyt tāṉarō.

kūrcuṭarp paṇṇavaṉ koṭuvan tuyttiṭum
ārcuṭart tokutivantu aṭaiya mūveyil
ūrcuṭac civantakaṇ oruvaṉ tuppuṟaḻ
vārcaṭaik karanteṉa vaṟanta kaṅkainīr.

araṉaruḷ muṟaiyiṉai aṟintu kaṅkaitaṉ
ciramicai yēntiyē ceṉṟor kaṉṉaliṟ
caravaṇa meṉuntaṭan taṉṉiṟ cērttaṉaḷ
maraiyita ḻāyiṭai malkuṟ ṟāleṉa.
---

viṇṇiṭai iḻinta kāliṉ mēvaru kaṉalil tōṉṟum
vaṇṇa'oṇ kamalam ceyya muḷariyai māṟatu ākat
taṇṇaḷi yōṭu nalkit taritteṉac carava ṇappērk
kaṇṇakaṉ poykai īcaṉ kaṭṭaḻal micaikkoṇṭu aṉṟē.

aruvamu muruvu māki anātiyāyp palavāy oṉṟāyp
piramamāy niṉṟa cōtip piḻampatōr mēṉi yākak
karuṇaikūr mukaṅkaḷ āṟuṅ karaṅkaḷpaṉ ṉiraṇṭuṅ koṇṭē
orutiru murukaṉ vantāṅku utittaṉaṉ ulakam uyya.
Tamil Reference: கந்தபுராணம் (kantapurāṇam) (5.25-54)

In the south Indian version of the    स्कन्दमहापुराण       (   skanda mahāpurāṇa)    also    स्कन्द       (   skanda)    was an emission of    शिववीर्य       (   śivavīrya – shiva’s virility)    in the form of    दिव्यनेत्रात् षट् ज्योतिपुञ्जाः       (   divyan   ē   tr   ā         a       jy   ō   tipu   ñ   j   ā       – six light beams from the divine eye)    belonging to each of the    षण्मुखाणि शिवकुमारस्य       (ṣaṭ mukhāni- six faces of Sri Shiva Kumara)    which includes the       बहिरङ्गपञ्च ब्रह्म        मुखानि       (bahiraṅgapañca brahma mukhāni– extraneous five divine faces)    plus the    अन्तरङ्गअधोमुख       (   antaraṅga adhomukha –  internal downward face)   .  Here,    श्री अग्नि भगवान्       (   śrī agni bhagavān – sacred fire god)    along with    श्री वायु भगवान्       (   śrī vāyu bhagavān – sacred wind god)    to act as carriers of the    स्कन्द    (   skanda - spilling)   

Similarly,    திரு குமரகுருபரர்    (tiru kumaraguruparar)    in his    கந்தர் கலிவெண்பா       (kantar kaliveṇpā)       in his soul-kindling poetic verses explains the whole story thus: 


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
பூங்கயிலை வெற்பில் புனைமலர்ப்பூங் கோதையிடப்
பாங்குறையும் முக்கண் பரஞ்சோதி .. ஆங்கொருநாள்
வெந்தகுவர்க்கு ஆற்றாத விண்ணோர் முறைக்கிரங்கி
ஐந்து முகத்தோடு அதோமுகமும் .. தந்து
திருமுகங்கள் ஆறாகிச் செந்தழற்கண் ஆறும்
ஒருமுகமாய்த் தீப்பொறியாறு உய்ப்ப .. விரிபுவனம்
எங்கும் பரக்க இமையோர் கண்டு அஞ்சுதலும்
பொங்கும் தழல்பிழம்பைப் பொற்கரத்தால் .. அங்கண்
எடுத்தமைத்து வாயுவைக்கொண்டு ஏகுதியென்று எம்மான்
கொடுத்தளிப்ப மெல்லக் கொடுபோய் .. அடுத்ததொரு
பூதத் தலைவகொடு போதிஎனத் தீக்கடவுள்
சீதப் பகீரதிக்கே சென்றுய்ப்பப் .. போதொருசற்று
அன்னவளும் கொண்டமைதற்கு ஆற்றாள் சரவணத்தில்
சென்னியில் கொண்டு உய்ப்பத் திருஉருவாய் .. முன்னர்
அறுமீன் முலையுண்டு அழுதுவிளை யாடி
நறுநீர் முடிக்கணிந்த நாதன் .. குறுமுறுவல்
கன்னியொடும் சென்று அவட்குக் காதலுருக் காட்டுதலும்
அன்னவள்கண்டு அவ்வுருவம் ஆறினையும் .. தன்னிரண்டு
கையால் எடுத்தணைத்துக் கந்தனெனப் பேர்புனைந்து
மெய்யாறும் ஒன்றாக மேவுவித்துச் .. செய்ய
முகத்தில் அணைத்துச் சி மோந்து முலைப்பால்
அகத்துள் மகிழ்பூத்து அளித்துச் .. சகத்தளந்த
வெள்ளை விடைமேல் விமலன் கரத்தில் அளித்து
உள்ளம் உவப்ப உயர்ந்தோனே .. கிள்ளைமொழி
pūṅkayilai veṟpil puṉaimalarppūṅ kōtaiyiṭap
pāṅkuṟaiyum mukkaṇ parañcōti .. āṅkorunāḷ
ventakuvarkku āṟṟāta viṇṇōr muṟaikkiraṅki
aintu mukattōṭu atōmukamum .. tantu
tirumukaṅkaḷ āṟākic centaḻaṟkaṇ āṟum
orumukamāyt tīppoṟiyāṟu uyppa .. viripuvaṉam
eṅkum parakka imaiyōr kaṇṭu añcutalum
poṅkum taḻalpiḻampaip poṟkarattāl .. aṅkaṇ
eṭuttamaittu vāyuvaikkoṇṭu ēkutiyeṉṟu em'māṉ
koṭuttaḷippa mellak koṭupōy .. aṭuttatoru
pūtat talaivakoṭu pōti'eṉat tīkkaṭavuḷ
cītap pakīratikkē ceṉṟuyppap .. pōtorucaṟṟu
aṉṉavaḷum koṇṭamaitaṟku āṟṟāḷ caravaṇattil
ceṉṉiyil koṇṭu uyppat tiru'uruvāy .. muṉṉar
aṟumīṉ mulaiyuṇṭu aḻutuviḷai yāṭi
naṟunīr muṭikkaṇinta nātaṉ .. kuṟumuṟuval
kaṉṉiyoṭum ceṉṟu avaṭkuk kātaluruk kāṭṭutalum
aṉṉavaḷkaṇṭu avvuruvam āṟiṉaiyum .. taṉṉiraṇṭu
kaiyāl eṭuttaṇaittuk kantaṉeṉap pērpuṉaintu
meyyāṟum oṉṟāka mēvuvittuc .. ceyya
mukattil aṇaittuc ci mōntu mulaippāl
akattuḷ makiḻpūttu aḷittuc .. cakattaḷanta
veḷḷai viṭaimēl vimalaṉ karattil aḷittu
uḷḷam uvappa uyarntōṉē .. kiḷḷaimoḻi
In the fragrant temple of jasmine flowers,
Where the divine fragrance fills the air,
With the radiance of a thousand suns,
The sacred faces shine bright and fair.

With the grace of the divine, they stand,
In perfect harmony, a celestial band,
Their faces glowing like a sacred flame,
In the temple of devotion, they proclaim.

In awe, the devotees behold,
The divine beauty that unfolds,
Like a lotus blooming in the pond,
Their hearts filled with love beyond.

With folded hands and humble hearts,
They offer their prayers, never to depart,
From the path of righteousness and truth,
In the presence of the divine, they find their youth.

In the sacred abode of the goddess divine,
In the holy city, where devotion shines,
They immerse themselves in pure devotion,
Before the divine form, in deep emotion.

Like a fish swimming in the holy river,
They are cleansed by the pure water's quiver,
In the embrace of love, they find solace,
In the divine presence, they seek grace.

The beloved one, adorned with grace,
Embodies the divine in every trace,
With gentle hands, she holds him near,
In unity, their souls merge, crystal clear.

With their hands entwined, they become one,
In the sacred bond of love, they are undone,
Their faces adorned with the divine glow,
In perfect harmony, their love does flow.

Like a white lotus on a pristine lake,
He adorns her hair, for love's sake,
Their souls entwined, they become whole,
In the temple of love, they find their soul.

In their hearts, a divine flame does burn,
With love and devotion, they yearn,
To unite in the sacred bond of love,
Their souls ascending to the heavens above.

In the temple of their hearts, they reside,
With love as their guide, side by side,
Their love, like a pure white flower,
Blooms in their hearts, with divine power.

-translation source Gen A.I. based free-form translation
Tamil Reference: கந்தர் கலிவெண்பா (kantar kaliveṇpā) (38-43)

   


           This fact is testified by   திருவருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்  (tiruvaruṭpirakāca irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   in the following verses in  சிங்கபுரிக் கந்தர் பதிகம்   (   si      gapurik kantar patikam)   which occurs as part of his magnum opus poetic masterpiece  திருவருட்பா   (   tiruvaruṭpā   )


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
உம்பர்துயர் கயிலைஅரற் கோதிடவே அப்பொழுதே உவந்து நாதன்
தம்பொருவில் முகமாறு கொண்டுநுதல் ஈன்றபொறி சரவ ணத்தில்
நம்புமவர் உயவிடுத்து வந்தருளும் நம்குகனே நலிவு தீர்ப்பாய்
திங்கள்தவழ் மதில்சூழும் சிங்கபுரி தனில்அமர்ந்த தெய்வக் குன்றே.
uṭal vaitta vāṟum uyir vaitta vāṟum
maṭaivaitta oṉpatu vāyttalum vaittuṉ
tiṭam vaitta tāmaraic ceṉṉiyuḷ aṅkuk
kaṭaivaitta īcaṉaik kai kalantēṉē.
Tamil Reference: : திருவருட்பா : சிங்கபுரிக் கந்தர் பதிகம் (tiruvaruṭpā : siṅgapurik kantar patikam) - (6.147.15)



சிவராஜயோகம்    /       शिवराजयोग       (sivarājay   ō   gam / śivarājayoga – auspiscious royal yoga)

In yogic terms, this implies that to beget the spiritual child within us, one has to kindle the    பிரம்ம       ஞானக்கனல்    /       ब्रह्मज्ञानाग्नि       (   biram'ma jñāṉakkaṉal / brahmajñānāgni - spiritual gnostic fire)    better known as    षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः       (   ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centres of bio-magnetic energy)    within us. This kindling can happen through the sacred ritual of    यज्ञ तपस्या       (   yajña tapasyā - sacrificial penance)   . Again, as we all know that according to physics    वायु       (vāyu- air)    is needed for    अग्नि       (   agni – fire)    to sustain, similarly,    प्राणाग्निहोत्र       (   prāṇāgnihotra- vital fire sacrifice)    is needed to sustain the    பிரம்ம       ஞானக்கனல்    /       ब्रह्मज्ञानाग्नि       (   biram'ma jñāṉakkaṉal / brahmajñānāgni - spiritual gnostic fire)   

Just as to how the  अन्न   शक्ति  (anna śakti – food energy)   is the main source of nourishment for the sustenance and growth of the  अन्नमयकोश   (annamayakośa – food sheath)  and hence having healthy diet and food control, helps better manage the  स्थूल् भूत शरीरं   (sthūl bhūta śarīraṁ - gross physical body)   and elongate its life. Similarly,  प्राण शक्ति   (prāṇa śakti – vital energy)   is the main source of nourishment for the  प्राणमयकोश   (prāṇamayakośa – vital sheath).  Hence, effective  प्राणायाम   (   prāṇāyāma – breath control)  is indispensible not only for healthy living but also for attaining immortality. As we have already touched upon the topic of  प्राणायाम   (prāṇāyāma – breath control)   while discussing on the art and science of  कुण्डलिनी योग   (kuṇḍalinī yoga – coiled energy yoga),  I do not think we need to discuss it again. But I request you to please recollect your understanding on the same. Here I will be focusing only on the specific aspects related to  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृतविद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛtavidyā – science of immortality)   .

In  தமிழ் சித்தர் இலக்கியம்  (tamiḻ cittar ilakkiyam – Tamil siddha literature)   , such a science is technically called as   வாசியோகம்   (vāsiy   ō   gam   )   and sometimes referred as  சிவராஜயோகம்  /   शिवराजयोग   (sivarājay   ō   gam / śivarājayoga – auspiscious royal yoga)   .  Before proceeding further, I would like to  remind you that in the context of  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृतविद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛtavidyā – science of immortality)   when we talk about  வாசியோகம்  (vāsiy   ō   gam   )   relating to  प्राणायाम   (   prāṇāyāma – breath control),   it also includes the entire nine yards of  अष्टाङ्ग योग साधन   (aṣṭāṅga yoga sādhana – eight organs of yogic practice)   , although I may not be explicitly talking about them here now.

The unparalleled role of  प्राणायाम   (prāṇāyāma – breath control)  in mastering of  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृतविद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛtavidyā – science of immortality)   has been testified by a very huge corpus of scriptural evidences about which we shall briefly take a look. For instance, the noble saint   திருமூலர்  (   tirumūlar)   deal at length with the subject, not only in his magnum opus masterpiece  திருமந்திரம்   (tirumantiram)   ,  but also in many of his other collections of  ஞானயோக சித்தர் பாடல்கள்   (j   ñāṉay   ō   ga siddar p   āṭ   alka      )   .   In fact, he is just only one among a huge list from the  தமிழ் சித்தர் பரம்பரை   (tamiḻ siddar paramparai – Tamil siddha tradition)   also referred as the  மகேஸ்வர சித்தர்கள் பரம்பரை   (mag   ē   svara sittarga      paramparai)   including the traditional list of  பதினெண் சித்தர்கள்   (patiṉeṇ cittarkaḷ - eighteen siddhas)   viz.  அகத்தியர்  (agattiyar)   ,  போகர்  (b   ō   gar)   ,  சிவவாக்கியார்   (   sivav   ā   kkiy   ā   r)   ,  கோரக்கர்  (g   ō   rakkar   ),  பாம்பாட்டி சித்தர்  (   paambaatti siththar)   ,  கம்பிலி சித்தர்  (   kambali siththar)   ,  அகப்பேய் சித்தர்   (agapp   ē   y siddar)   etc. Similarly,  महा योगि श्री गोरख्नाथ्   (   mahā yogi śrī gorakhnāth   )  and the  सिद्ध सिद्धन्त योगि   (siddha siddhanta yogi)   lineage of saints belonging to  गोरख्पूर   (gorakhpūra)   in   Northern India   , popularly known as the  खान्फट   साधु  (khānphaṭa sādhu)   also have discussed a lot about this subject. Besides, many  बाल उपनिषदः  (bāla upaniṣadaḥ - minor upanishads)   popularly classified as  योग उपनिषद्   (yoga upaniṣad)   provide a very comprehensive coverage on the subject of attaining  अमर मुक्ति   /   अमरत्व   (amara mukti / amaratva – deathless liberation / immortality)   through  अष्टाङ्ग योग साधन   (aṣṭāṅga yoga sādhana   -  yogic techniques)            

 We shall now try to understand the basic philosophy underlying these  अष्टाङ्ग योग साधन   (aṣṭāṅga yoga sādhana   -  yogic techniques)   as discussed in some of the scriptures referred above. In order to do that, we must first be aware that the  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृतविद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛtavidyā – science of immortality)    has not been openly discussed in these scriptures for obvious reasons. The science has always been encapsulated witin cryptic  सन्ध्या भाषा  (sandhyā bhāṣā – twilight language)   . For example, cryptic terms like “   சாகாத்தலை  /  अमर शिरः   (s   ā   g   ā   ttalai / amara śiraḥ  - immortal head   )”   , “   வேகாக்கால்   /  अक्वथितम् श्वास   (v   ē   g   ā   kk   ā   l / akvathitam śvāsa –  uncooked breath   )”, “   போகாப்புனல்   /  अगतं जलम्   (p   ō   g   ā   ppu      al /  agataṃ jalam   – non-going water)”   , “   எட்டிறெண்டு   /   अष्टौ द्वे  (eṭṭireṇḍu / aṣṭau dve -  eight [&] two)”   etc., Here are some random selections. For instance,  திருவருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்   (t   ruvaru      pirak   ā   ca ir   ā   mali      ga va   ḻḻ   al   ā   r)   in his famous “   அருள்விளக்க மாலை   (aruḻviḻakka mālai)   ” prays thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
கையாத தீங்கனியே கயக்காத அமுதே
கரையாத கற்கண்டே புரையாத கரும்பே
பொய்யாத பெருவாழ்வே புகையாத கனலே
போகாத புனலேஉள் வேகாத காலே
கொய்யாத நறுமலரே கோவாத மணியே
குளியாத பெருமுத்தே ஒளியாத வெளியே
செய்யாத பேருதவி செய்தபெருந் தகையே
தெய்வநடத் தரசேஎன் சிறுமொழிஏற் றருளே..
kaiyāta tīṅkaṉiyē kayakkāta amutē
karaiyāta kaṟkaṇṭē puraiyāta karumpē
poyyāta peruvāḻvē pukaiyāta kaṉalē
pōkāta puṉalē'uḷ vēkāta kālē
koyyāta naṟumalarē kōvāta maṇiyē
kuḷiyāta perumuttē oḷiyāta veḷiyē
ceyyāta pērutavi ceytaperun takaiyē
teyvanaṭat taracē'eṉ ciṟumoḻi'ēṟ ṟaruḷē..
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : அருள்விளக்க மாலை (tiruvaruṭpā : aruḻviḻakka mālai) (6.37.54)

Again, the noble saint  திருவருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்   (   tiruvaru      pirak   ā   ca ir   ā   mali      ga va   ḻḻ   al   ā   r)     in “   முறையீடு  (muṛaiyīḍu - appeal)   ”, further prays thus:  Here the term  போகாத தண்ணீர்  (p   ō   g   ā   da ta   ṇṇī   r  – non flowing water)   is corresponds to  போகாப்புனல்   /  अगतं जलम्   (p   ō   g   ā   ppu      al /  agataṃ jalam   – non-flowing water)   

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சாகாத தலைஅறியேன் வேகாத காலின்
தரம்அறியேன் போகாத தண்­ரை அறியேன்
ஆகாய நிலைஅறியேன் மாகாய நிலையும்
அறியேன்மெய்ந் நெறிதனைஓர் அணுஅளவும் அறியேன்
மாகாத லுடையபெருந் திருவாளர் வழுத்தும்
மணிமன்றந் தனைஅடையும் வழியும்அறி வேனோ
ஏகாய உலகினிடை எங்ஙனம்நான் புகுவேன்
யார்க்குரைப்பேன் என்னசெய்வேன் ஏதும்அறிந் திலனே.
sāgāta talai'aṟiyēṉ vēkāta kāliṉ
taramaṟiyēṉ pōkāta taṇ­rai aṟiyēṉ
ākāya nilai'aṟiyēṉ mākāya nilaiyum
aṟiyēṉmeyn neṟitaṉai'ōr aṇu'aḷavum aṟiyēṉ
mākāta luṭaiyaperun tiruvāḷar vaḻuttum
maṇimaṉṟan taṉai'aṭaiyum vaḻiyumaṟi vēṉō
ēkāya ulakiṉiṭai eṅṅaṉamnāṉ pukuvēṉ
yārkkuraippēṉ eṉṉaceyvēṉ ētumaṟin tilaṉē
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : முறையீடு (tiruvaruṭpā : muṛaiyīḍu) (6.9.8)

And again, in the song titled  சின்னம் பிடி   (   sinnam pi      i   )   also, the holy saint to refers to some of these cryptic terms, as indicated in the following verses.

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
வேகாதகால் உணர்ந்து சின்னம் பிடி
வேகாத நடுத் தெரிந்து சின்னம் பிடி
சாகாததலை அறிந்து சின்னம் பிடி
சாகாத கல்விகற்றுச் சின்னம் பிடி.
vēkātakāl uṇarntu ciṉṉam piṭi
vēkāta naṭut terintu ciṉṉam piṭi
cākātatalai aṟintu ciṉṉam piṭi
cākāta kalvikaṟṟuc ciṉṉam piṭi
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : சின்னம் பிடி (tiruvaruṭpā : sinnam piḍi) (6.131.7)

Sometimes, these mystic saints, as part of their poetic license,  alternatively interchange some of these adjectives like  "   வேகாத  (v   ē   g   ā   da - uncooked)", "   சாகாத  (s   ā   g   ā   da - immortal)", "   போகாத  (p   ō   g   ā   da – non-going)   "   etc.   For example, the holy saint  அகத்தியர்       (agattiyar)   in his  அகத்தியர் ஞானம்   30       (agattiyar jñ   ā   nam 30   )   -   a famous cryptic work on occult yogic techniques, sings thus: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சாகாத காலை நான்றாய் காணவேணும்
தணல் வேகாததலையறிந்து கூடவேணும்
போகாதபுனலறிந்து வுண்ணவேணும்
பொருளறிந்த சற்குருவை போற்றவேணும்
வாகாக்மூன்றரையுந்தன்னுகுள்ளே
வகைதெரியலத்சியத்தை வணங்கிக்கேளு
அக்கது ஒன்றுமில்லை யெல்லாமாகும்
அரைதரியமிலாப் பேருக்குஞ்சகல சித்தி.
sāgāda kālai nāṉṟāy kāṇavēṇum
taṇal vēgādatalaiyaṟintu kūṭavēṇum
pōgādapuṉalaṟintu vuṇṇavēṇum
poruḷaṟinta caṟkuruvai pōṟṟavēṇum
vākākmūṉṟaraiyuntaṉṉukuḷḷē
vakaiteriyalatciyattai vaṇaṅkikkēḷu
akkadu oṉṟumillai yellāmākum
araitariyamilāp pērukkuñcakala siddi
Tamil Reference: அகத்தியர் ஞானம் 30 (agattiyar jñānam 30)

Again, according to  சுப்பிரமணியர் ஞானம்   33  (subbirama      iyar jñ   ā   nam 33)   ,   Lord  திரு முருகப்பெருமான்   (tiru murugapperumāṉ)   reveals to   holy saint  அகத்தியர்       (agattiyar)   , sings thus:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
காணப்பா பராபரத்தின் அடியைக்கேளு
கண்டுப்பார் கண்மூக்கு தன்னில்
தோணப்பா ஒரு காலை உயர்த்தூக்கித்
தொந்தோமென்று ஆடி நிற்க்கும் துரியம் தன்னில்
ஆணப்பா அண்ணாக்கு மரத்துகப் பால்
ஆதி வஸ்துவின் சிரசு நிற்க்கும் அறிந்து பாரு
வீணப்ப திரிந்து மிக அலைத்திடாமல்
வேகாத தலை இதுவாம் விரும்பிப் பாரே.

பாரப்பா சாகாத காலைப் பாரு
பாலகனே வேகாத தலையை காணு
ஆரப்பா சொல்வார்கள் அடிமுடியை
அகத்தியனே உந்தனக்கு அருளே செய்வேன்
வீரப்பா தானட்க்கி காலைக் கண்டு
வெட்ட வெளியான பராபரத்தினூடே
சாரப்ப அணுவாசர்குள்ளே சென்று
சாதகமாய் அனுதினமும் நிருத்திக் காணே
kāṇappā parāparattiṉ aṭiyaikkēḷu kaṇṭuppār kaṇmūkku taṉṉil tōṇappā oru kālai uyarttūkkit tontōmeṉṟu āṭi niṟkkum turiyam taṉṉil āṇappā aṇṇākku marattukap pāl āti vastuviṉ ciracu niṟkkum aṟintu pāru vīṇappa tirintu mika alaittiṭāmal vēkāta talai ituvām virumpip pārē.

pārappā sāgāda kālaip pāru pālakaṉē vēgāda talaiyai kāṇu ārappā solvārkaḷ aṭimuṭiyai agattiyaṉē untaṉakku aruḷē ceyvēṉ vīrappā tāṉaṭkki kālaik kaṇṭu veṭṭa veḷiyāṉa parāparattiṉūṭē cārappa aṇuvācarkuḷḷē ceṉṟu cātakamāy aṉutiṉamum niruttik kāṇē.
Tamil Reference: அகத்தியர் : சுப்பிரமணியர் ஞானம் 33 (agattiyar : subbiramaṇiyar jñānam 33) (4,5)

Before proceeding further, please be noted that one may not be able to fully decipher its spiritual essence without formal spiritual initiation from a genuine yogic guru. My two cents here is only to provide a basic theoretical knowledge of the same based on my limited understanding. To this end, lets start with first things first viz. the meaning of  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृत विद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛta vidyā – science of immortality)   .

    Well, what exactly is  சாகாக்கல்வி   /   अमृत विद्या       (   sāgākkalvi   / amṛta vidyā – science of immortality)   and how exactly it is related to   प्राणायाम   (   prāṇāyāma – breath control)   ? This is a very important question for us to understand before proceeding further. The noble saint  திரு அருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்   (tiru aruṭpirakāsa iramaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   in the mystiic song  அம்பலவாணர் வருகை   (ambalavaanar varugai)   ,   from his magnum opus  திருவருட்பா (   tiruvaru      p   ā   ),   helps us by providing a hint

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ஏறி இறங்கி இருந்தேன் இறங்காமல்
ஏறவைத் தீர்இங்கு வாரீர்
தேறவைத் தீர்இங்கு வாரீர். வாரீர்
ஏகாந்த நன்னிலை யோகாந்தத் துள்ளதென்
றேகாந்தம் சொல்லினீர் வாரீர்
தேகாந்தம் இல்லீரே வாரீர். வாரீர்
ஏகாத கல்விதான் சாகாத கல்வியென்
றேகாத லாற்சொன்னீர் வாரீர்
வேகாத காலினீர் வாரீர். வாரீர்
eṛi iṛaṅki irunten iṛaṅkāmal
eṛavait tīriṅku vārīr
teṛavait tīriṅku vārīr. vārīr
ekānta nannilai yokāntat tuḻḻaten
ṛekāntam collinīr vārīr
tekāntam illīre vārīr. vārīr
ekāta kalvitān cākāta kalviyen
ṛekāta lāṛconnīr vārīr
vekāta kālinīr vārīr. Vārīr
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : அம்பலவாணர் வருகை (tiruvaruṭpā : ambalavānar varugai) (6.113.77)


Thus, according to him, “   ஏகாத  கல்விதான் சாகாத கல்வி       (   ē   g   ā   da kalvid   ā   n s   ā   g   ā   da kalvi – imperishable wisdom is the immortal wisdom)   ”.  Etymologically, the term    ஏகாத       (   ē   g   ā   da)    is the antonym form of the word ‘   ஏகுதல்       (   ē   gudal - to go)’    which is a synonym for ‘   போகுதல் / செல்லுதல்       (p   ō   gudal / selludal – to go)’    etc., In this context    ஏகுதல்       (   ē   gudal)    also means ‘   அழித்தல்       (aḻittal – to exhaust/perish)’    and hence    ஏகாத       கல்வி       (   ē   g   ā   da kalvi – imperishable science)    deals with the mastering the art of preventing such exhaustion or perishability. In other words, it refers to    உடம்பை அழிய விடாத கல்வி       (uḍambai aḻiya viḍ   ā   d   a kalvi – science of preserving the body)   .

Well, the above interpretation seems to be very straightforward. In fact, the term  ஏகாத கல்வி       (   ē   g   ā   da kalvi – imperishable science)   may seem superfluous in the above phrase as the remaining terms  சாகாத கல்வி   (   s   ā   g   ā   da kalvi   – science of immortality)   alone   by itself is sufficient.  Does this mean the Saint is simply trying to play with words for mere ornamental poetics? No, absolutely not. The saint, is trying to convey a hidden meaning here. To unravel the mystery, the keyword Is the term  ஏகாத       (   ē   g   ā   da)   being used as a synonym of  போகாத காற்று  /  சுவாசம்   (p   ō   g   ā   da k   āṛṛ   u / suv   ā   sam   – non-going / not exhausting air/ breath)   .      This fact is tes0tified by  திருமூலர்     (tirumūlar)   in the following verses:

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
புறப்பட்டுப் புக்குத் திறிகின்ற வாயுவை
நெறிப்பட உள்ளே நின்மலமாக்கில்
உறுப்புச் சிவக்கும் உரோமங்களுக்கும்
புரபட்டுப்போகான் புரிசடையோனே.
puṟappaṭṭup pukkut tiṟikiṉṟa vāyuvai
neṟippaṭa uḷḷē niṉmalamākkil
uṟuppuc civakkum urōmaṅkaḷukkum
purapaṭṭuppōkāṉ puricaṭaiyōṉē.
The breath within rises
And wanders as it lists;
Control that and purify within;
Then shall your limbs glow red
Your hair turn dark
And God within shall leave you never..
-translation by Dr. B. Natarajan
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram) (3.5.12)

In the  सन्ध्या भाषा  (sandhyā bhāṣā – twilight language)  found in the occult works of  தமிழ் சித்தர் பாடல்கள்  (tamiḻ cittar pāṭalkaḷ – Tamil Siddhar songs)   sometimes, the term      கால்   (k   ā   l – leg / breath)”   is used as a cryptic synonym for  சுவாசம்      (   suv   ā   sam   – breath)   .  And accordingly, the term     வேகாத கால்   /  अक्वथितम् श्वास   (v   ē   g   ā   da k   ā   l  / akvathitam śvāsa   – uncooked leg / unignited breath)   ”,  is used instead of  போகாத  சுவாசம்      (p   ō   g   ā   da  suv   ā   sam   –not exhausting breath)   .  For example, the mystic poet saint  திருவருட்பிரகாச இராமலிங்க வள்ளலார்  (tiruvaruṭpirakāca irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   in the above quoted verses from  அம்பலவானர் வருகை   (ambalavānar varugai – coming of the revealer)   uses the phrase   “       வேகாத காலினீர் வாரீர்   (   v   ē   k   ā   ta k   ā   li   ṉī   r v   ā   r   ī   r   )   ”.  Let’s now look at few more usages of the term, in the other works of the saint. In  நடராஜபதி   மாலை   (naṭarājapadi mālai)   , the saint sings thus: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சாகாத கல்வியே கல்விஒன் றேசிவம்
தான்என அறிந்தஅறிவே
தகும்அறிவு மலம்ஐந்தும் வென்றவல் லபமே
தனித்தபூ ரணவல்லபம்
வேகாத காலாதி கண்டுகொண் டெப்பொருளும்
விளையவிளை வித்ததொழிலே
மெய்த்தொழில தாகும்இந் நான்கையும் ஒருங்கே
வியந்தடைந் துலகம்எல்லாம்
மாகாத லுறஎலாம் வல்லசித் தாகிநிறை
வானவர மேஇன்பமாம்
மன்னும்இது நீபெற்ற சுத்தசன் மார்க்கத்தின்
மரபென் றுரைத்தகுருவே
தேகாதி மூன்றும்நான் தருமுன்அருள் செய்தெனைத்
தேற்றிஅருள் செய்தசிவமே
சிற்சபையின் நடுநின்ற ஒன்றான கடவுளே
தெய்வநட ராஜபதியே
cākāta kalviyē kalvi'oṉ ṟēcivam
tāṉeṉa aṟinta'aṟivē
takumaṟivu malamaintum veṉṟaval lapamē
taṉittapū raṇavallapam
vēkāta kālāti kaṇṭukoṇ ṭepporuḷum
viḷaiyaviḷai vittatoḻilē
meyttoḻila tākumin nāṉkaiyum oruṅkē
viyantaṭain tulakamellām
mākāta luṟa'elām vallacit tākiniṟai
vāṉavara mē'iṉpamām
maṉṉumitu nīpeṟṟa cuttacaṉ mārkkattiṉ
marapeṉ ṟuraittakuruvē
tēkāti mūṉṟumnāṉ tarumuṉaruḷ ceyteṉait
tēṟṟi'aruḷ ceytacivamē
ciṟcapaiyiṉ naṭuniṉṟa oṉṟāṉa kaṭavuḷē
teyvanaṭa rājapatiyē.
The true education is the education of deathless body. The true knowledge is the self-knowledge of the one Sivam (The Supreme Knowledge of Satchitananda). The true, supreme and integral power of Sternth (Poorana Vallabha) is the mastery over the five impurities. The true action or function is the act that self creates or brings forth all substances of whatever kind by realizing substances such as the substance of non-inflamable or non-burning gas etc. The true Bliss is the wonderful attainment of all the said four truths together integrally by the whole and full Goodness of the all-achieving Conscious-Power (Citta) so as to bring the whole world into an all-embracing supreme love; O Guru! Thou has said this is the tradition of Suddha Sanmaarga which you have found upon the eternal truth of Bliss. O Supreme! Even before I could give my triple body (for transformation into perfection), Thou showered on me Thy Grace and upraise or perfected me by it. O Lord Nataraja, the One Divine, who plays in CitSabha.
-translation by T.R. Tulasiram
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : நடராஜபதி மாலை (tiruvaruṭpā : naṭarājapadi mālai) - (6.97.28)

Please be noted here that the terms  சாகாத்தலை  /  अमर शिरः   (s   ā   g   ā   ttalai / amara śiraḥ  - immortal head   )   ,  வேகாக்கால்   /  अक्वथितम् श्वास   (v   ē   g   ā   kk   ā   l / akvathitam śvāsa –  uncooked breath   )   ,  போகாப்புனல்   /  अगतं जलम्   (p   ō   g   ā   ppu      al /  agataṃ jalam   – non-going water)   ,  ஒலியாத கனல்   /   अध्वनिः अग्नि   (oliy   ā   da kanal / adhvaniḥ agni – soundless fire)   &   இடியாத புவி   /  वज्रहीनं पृथिवी   (i      iy   ā   da buvi / vajrahīnaṃ pṛthivī – thunderless earth)      etc.,, closely correspond to the earlier discussed concepts of  पञ्चामृत /  பஞ்சாமிருதம்  (pañcāmṛta / pañcāpirudam – fivefold nectars).  And again, in the following verses from the  poem   இறை எளிமையை வியத்தல்   (i      ai e      imaiyai viyattal)   ,  the noble saint-poet once again refers to the same concepts as part of his mystical experiences.

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சாகாத கல்வியிலே தலைகாட்டிக் கொடுத்தீர்
தடையறியாக் கால்காட்டித் தரம்பெறவும் அளித்தீர்
மாகாதல் உடையவனா மனங்கனிவித் தழியா
வான்அமுதும் மெய்ஞ்ஞான மருந்தும்உணப் புரிந்தீர்
போகாத புனலாலே சுத்தஉடம் பினராம்
புண்ணியரும் நண்ணரிய பொதுநிலையுந் தந்தீர்
நாகாதி பதிகளும்நின் றேத்தவளர்க் கின்றீர்
நடராஜ ரேநுமக்கு நான்எதுசெய் வேனே..
cākāta kalviyilē talaikāṭṭik koṭuttīr taṭaiyaṟiyāk kālkāṭṭit tarampeṟavum aḷittīr mākātal uṭaiyavaṉā maṉaṅkaṉivit taḻiyā vāṉamutum meyññāṉa maruntumuṇap purintīr pōkāta puṉalālē cutta'uṭam piṉarām puṇṇiyarum naṇṇariya potunilaiyun tantīr nākāti patikaḷumniṉ ṟēttavaḷark kiṉṟīr naṭarāja rēnumakku nāṉetucey vēṉē.
Tamil Reference: திருவருட்பா : இறை எளிமையை வியத்தல் (tiruvaruṭpā : iṛai eḻimaiyai viyattal) - (6.34.2)

    In other words, it is indirectly indicated that  சாகாக்கலை    /    अमृथकला       (   sāgākkalai   / amṛthakalā - art of deathlessness)   can be achieved by mastering  प्राणायाम   (prrāṇāyāma – breath control),   as prescribed in  வாசி யோகம்   (vāsi y   ō   gam   )   .  The noble saint  திருமூலர்  (   tirumūlar)   very categorically states that effective practice of  प्राणायाम   (   prāṇāyāma – breath control)   can help conquering death. To quote him,


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ஏற்றி இறக்கி இருகாலும் பூரிக்கும்
காற்றை அளக்கும் அறிவை யாரும் அறியார்
காற்றை அளக்கும் அறிவை அறிந்தபின்
கூற்றை உதைக்கலாகுமே
ēṟṟi iṟakki irukālum pūrikkum
kāṟṟai aḷakkum aṟivai yārum aṟiyār
kāṟṟai aḷakkum aṟivai aṟintapiṉ
kūṟṟai utaikkalākumē.
Inhalation, Exhalation, and Retention both ways
The Science of Breath thus consisting
They know not;
They who know the Science of Breath
Are destined to spurn the God of Death.
-translation by Dr. B. Natarajan
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram) (3.5.8)

Here is one more reference. According to  ஔவ்வையார்  (auvvaiyār)   ,   one of the earliest female Siddhar poets, who in her  ஔவைக்குறள்   (auvvaikkuṛaḻ)   also sings thus on the related art of  வாயுதாரணை   (vaayudhaaraNai  - wind concentration   )   

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
வாயு வழக்கம் அறிந்து செறித்தடங்கில்
ஆயுட் பெருக்கமுண்டாம்.
vāyu vaakkamaṛindu seṛittadaṅgil
āyut peṛukkamuṇdām
Tamil Reference: சித்தர்பாடல் : ஔவைக்குறள் (siddarpāḍal : auvvaikkuṛaḻ) (5.9)

The concept of  வாசியோகம்  (vāsiy   ō   gam   )   is closely associated with the  ஞானசரயோகம்   (jñāṉacara y   ō   gam)   which is referred as  स्वरयोग   (svarayoga)  in Sanskrit yogic literature. It is an ancient science and art of managing the  दैहिक   लयम्   (daihika layam -  body rhythms)  through   प्राणायाम   (   prāṇāyāma – breath control).   The term  स्वर      (   svara - voice)   etymologically means the   'sound of one's own breath'   while   योग   (yoga)  means   'union'.  Therefore,  स्वरयोग   (svarayoga – voice yoga)   enables attainement of  अमृत समाधि   (amṛta samādhi – immortal atonement)   by controllig one's  प्राण  (   prāṇa - breath)   . Through such practices, one can realize the  प्राण  (   prāṇa - breath   )   as being the medium of the cosmic life force. 

Swami Muktibodhananda, from the  Bihar School of Yoga   , in his famous book “   Swara Yoga: The Tantric Science of Brain Breathing   ”, very crisply summarizes the significance of  स्वर योग   (svara yoga): 

   According to the swara shastras, by analysis of the breath deeper understanding of the cosmos is unfolded and the wisdom revealed within the Vedas can be realized. Through knowledge of the swara, a sadhaka can become a perfected yogi. The physical act of breathing is said to have a very subtle influence on the level of consciousness and therefore the effects of swara yoga are also very subtle. It aims at directly awakening the highest human potential. In other systems a similar understanding of the swara of the breath is also expressed. For example, in Taoism it states that, "If one meditates upon the breath, the cosmic deities or forces can be seen operating in the physical body. By sustaining oneself purely on the breath, rather than on coarse food, one's entire being will be purified and strengthened. Then the consciousness is able to ascend to the heavens where eternal life is experienced by the body and soul   ."

Let us now try to understand some of the fundamental principles underlying this science. We have already learnt that  प्राण शक्ति   (prāṇa śakti – vital energy)   is the basis of life; in fact, that is why a living being is called a  प्राणि   (prāṇi).   We also know that this  प्राण शक्ति   (prāṇa śakti – vital energy)   is what constitutes  the  प्राणमय कोश   (prāṇamaya kośa – vital sheath)   wherein the  bio-magnetic energy field     operates. It is this field that binds the physiological and psychological and higher realms of mankind. In other words, it is this field which binds the body, mind and the soul. In terms of biophysics  प्राण शक्ति   (prāṇa śakti – vital energy)  forms rythemic vibrational patterns across the  bioelectro-magnetic field (biomagneticsm  in short   )   . Just as the  electromagnetic fields   dominate the physical realm (body realm), the  biomagnetic field   dominates the vital realm (life realm). In fact, the biomagnetism is its subtler counterpart and as testified by modern scientific research including the Kirian photography, different forms of  rhythemic halo effects or patterns   of auras   have observed corresponding to our  breathing patterns   . For example, very recently scientists discovered photons of light in the brain (and the  central nervous system   ), technically called as  Biophotons   . These are ultraweak photon emissions of biological systems.

Interestingly, these weak electromagnetics waves falls within the range of the optical range of the spectrum. Such light emissions are also referred as  जीव तेजस्   (j   ī   va tejas -  bioluminescence)   . In fact, according to Dr. Mercola, a subject matter expert from  Tohoku Institute of Technology   

   Gone are the days when words like “life energy” and “aura” were relegated to a few books in a tiny section of some New Age store. Today, scientists across the world are investigating the energies that propel, and likely even rule, life itself and hence have profound impact on your health. Eastern medical traditions have operated on this premise for thousands of years, but Western medicine in its myopic focus on dissected parts has been slow to adapt these ancient truths.” 

.”   The following schematic diagram published by  Tohoku Institute of Technology   further explains that

    The human body, especially the face, emits visible light in small quantities that vary during the day. B is one of the test subjects. The other images show the weak emissions of visible light during totally dark conditions. The chart corresponds to the images and shows how the emissions varied during the da   y.”

 

जीव तेजस्   (j   ī   va tejas -  bioluminescence)
    

Hence, It is the spiritual aspect of the  जीव तेजस्   (j   ī   va tejas -  bioluminescence)   in the   प्राणमय  कोश   (prāṇamaya kośa – vital sheath)  which further propogates to the higher realms, in the case of spiritually evolved souls and eventually transforms into  ஒளி உடல்    /       ज्योतिष्यदेह       (o      i u      al / jyotiṣya deha - luminous body)   with a  golden aura   , also referred as  स्वर्णदेह   /   பொண் உடல்   (svar      adeha   / po      u      al   – golden body).   This fact, is testified in the following couplet from  உள்ளுடம்பின் நிலைமை   (u   ḻḻ   u      anin nilaimai   - innerbody state   )   from  ஔவைக்குறள்   (auvvaikkuṛaḻ

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
வெள்ளி பொன் மேனியது ஒக்கும் வினயுடைய
உள்ளுடம்பின் ஆய ஒளி.
veḷḷi poṉ mēṉiyatu okkum viṉayuṭaiya
uḷḷuṭampiṉ āya oḷi.
Tamil Reference: சித்தர்பாடல் : ஔவைக்குறள் (siddarpāḍal : auvvaikkuṛaḻ) (3.2)

பொன்னொளிவட்டம்    /    स्वर्णतेजस्चक्र       (po   ṉṉ   o      iva   ṭṭ   am / svarṇatejascakra – circle of golden aura)

It is only for conveying this truth about   तेजोदेह   /   ஒளியுடள்   (tejodeha / o      iyu      a      -   luminscent body   )   , any standard  प्रतिमा  (pratimā - image)   of any deity or saint, is typically depicted with a  பொன்னொளிவட்டம்   /  स्वर्णतेजस्चक्र   (po   ṉṉ   o      iva   ṭṭ   am / svarṇatejascakra – circle of golden aura)   around their  தலை   /  शिरस्   (talai / śiras   – head)   representing the  சாகாத்தலை   /  अमृत शिरस्   (s   ā   g   ā   ttalai / amṛta śiras   – deathless head)   being the locus of the spiritually charged   सहस्रारपद्म   चक्र   (sahasrārapadma cakra – thousand petalled lotus centre)   with the fully awakened  मकाकुण्डलिनी शक्ति   (makākuṇḍalinī śakti – supreme coiled energy)   .      Here are a few random samples of such      

   

: examples of  ¦À¡¦É¡Ç¢ Åð¼õ   (ponoLi vattam – circle of golden aura)

This concept of a glowing luminent body is discussed at length as part of its the esoteric section in the  मधुविद्या  (madhuvidyā – honey science)   in the sacred  बृहदारण्यकोपनिषद्  (bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad)   belonging to the  शुक्लयजुर्वेदसंहिता   (śuklayajurvedasaṃhitā – white yajur veda corpus)        

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
इयं पृथिवी सर्वेषां भूतानां मधु। श्र्प्रस्यै पृथ्वियै सर्वाणि भूतनि मधु। यश्चाययमस्यां पृथिव्यां तेजोमयोऽमृतमयः पुरुषः यश्चायम्ध्यातमं शारीरस्तेजोमयोऽमृतमय्ः पुरुषः अयमेव स योऽयमात्मा। इदममृतम् इदं ब्रह्म इदं सर्वम्॥iyaṁ pṛthivī sarveṣāṁ bhūtānāṁ madhu| śrprasyai pṛthviyai sarvāṇi bhūtani madhu| yaścāyayamasyāṁ pṛthivyāṁ tejomayo'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣaḥ yaścāyamdhyātamaṁ śārīrastejomayo'mṛtamayḥ puruṣaḥ ayameva sa yo'yamātmā| idamamṛtam idaṁ brahma idaṁ sarvam||
The earth is (like) honey to all beings, and all beings are (like) honey to this earth. (The same with) shining immortal being who is in this earth, and the shining, immortal coporeal being in the body. (The four) are but this Self. This (Self-Knowledge) is the means of immortality; this (underlying unity) is Brahman; this (knowledge of Brahman) is the means to becoming) all.
-translation by Swami Madhavananda (RKM Order)
Sanskrit Reference: बृहदारण्यकोपनिषद् (bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad) (2.5.1)

    Similarly,  திருமூலர்  (   tirumūlar)   ,     discusses at length, the occult yogic science underlying such  जीव तेजस्   (j   ī   va tejas -  bioluminescence).   For instance, while discussing about the sacred  महाकृत्य  अनुग्रहस्य   (mahā kṛtya anugrahasya -  supreme function of grace)   explains thus:


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
உச்சியில் ஓங்கி ஒளிதிகழ் நாதத்தை
நச்சியே இன்பம் கொல்வார்க்கு நமன் இல்லை
விச்சகம் விரிச்சுடர் மூன்றும் உலகத்துத்
தச்கும் அவனே சமைக்க வல்லானே.

உண்ணின்ற ஜோதி உற நின்ற ஒரு உடல்
விண்ணின் றமரர் விரும்பும் விழுப்பொருள்
மண்ணினிற வானோர் புகழ்திரு மேனியன்
கண்ணின்ற மாமணி மபோதகமே
ucciyil ōṅki oḷitikaḻ nātattai
nacciyē iṉpam kolvārkku namaṉ illai
viccakam viriccuṭar mūṉṟum ulakattut
tackum avaṉē camaikka vallāṉē.

uṇṇiṉṟa jōti uṟa niṉṟa oru uṭal
viṇṇiṉ ṟamarar virumpum viḻupporuḷ
maṇṇiṉiṟa vāṉōr pukaḻtiru mēṉiyaṉ
kaṇṇiṉṟa māmaṇi mapōtakamē.
Lord is the Substance and Architect
Who seeks the luminous Nada atop
And of its sweetness savor
Know of death--no more;
The Lord is the seed of all
Of Sun, Moon and Fire
Of the Universe Vast
That Architect that builds all as well

He is the Object of All Knowledge
He is the light within
He is the body without
The precious object, beloved of immortals
above,
The Holy Form, adored of saintly beings
below,
He is the pupil of your eyes;
He the Object of all Knowledge.
-translation by Dr. B.. Natarajan.
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram) (2.13.2, 8)

     Here, the saint explains as to how one attains immortality by mastering the yogic art of seeking and realizing the “   விச்சகம் விரிச்சுடர் மூன்றும்   (   viccagam vi      iccuda      m   ū   n      um   )”   referring to  सूर्य  (sūrya –  sun / solar)   ,   चन्द्र   (chandra – moon / lunar) &  अग्नि   (agni – fire / thermal)   which according to  कुण्डलिनी योग शास्त्र  (ku   ṇḍ   alin   ī   yoga  śā   stra),   corresponds to  இடகலைநாடி   /  इडाकलानाडी  (   i      akalainā      i   /   iḍākalānāḍī   )   ,  சுழுமுனைநாடி   /   सुषुम्णानाडी  (suḻumuṉainā      i /  suṣumṇānāḍī   )   ,  சுழுமுனை   /   सुषुम्णा   (suḻumuṉai /  suṣumṇā - gracious   )   &  பிங்கலை  /  पिङ्गला   (pi      galai   /  piṅgalā – rear part   )  respectiely, while  ஒளிதிகழ் நாதம்   (oḷitikaḻ nātam – luminous music / vibations)    on the  உச்சி   (ucci -  top),   which according to  कुण्डलिनी योग शास्त्र  (ku   ṇḍ   alin   ī   yoga  śā   stra),   corresponds to the  सहस्रार पद्म  (sahasrāra padma – thousand petalled lotus).   The highest (head) state of such an enlightened soul who has realized the  தாமரைச் சென்னி   (tāmaraic ceṉṉi  – lotus top   )   is what is referred as the  சாகாத்தலை   /  अमृत शिरस्   (s   ā   g   ā   ttalai / amṛta śiras   – deathless head)   .   Again, in the next chapter while discussing about the  गर्भ   क्रिया   (garbha kriyā – conception act)   ,  the saint further explains thus: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
உடல் வைத்த வாறும் உயிர் வைத்த வாறும்
மடைவைத்த ஒன்பது வாய்த்தலும் வைத்துன்
திடம் வைத்த தாமரைச் சென்னியுள் அங்குக்
கடைவைத்த ஈசனைக் கை கலந்தேனே.
uṭal vaitta vāṟum uyir vaitta vāṟum
maṭaivaitta oṉpatu vāyttalum vaittuṉ
tiṭam vaitta tāmaraic ceṉṉiyuḷ aṅkuk
kaṭaivaitta īcaṉaik kai kalantēṉē.
Lord Placed Divine Jnana in
Cranium
He fashioned this body,
Into that body He breathed life;
And set gates nine;
And then into the lotus-like cranium
He lit the Fire (of Divine Jnana),
The Lord made these,
And Him I salute in endearment intense.
-translation by Dr. B.. Natarajan.
Tamil Reference: திருமந்திரம் (tirumantiram) (2.14.20)

Further, in the section on  அதோமுக தரிசனம்   /   अधोमुख दर्शन   (ad   ō   muga darisanam/   adhomukha darśana – downward-face revelation),   the revered saint  திருமூலர்  (   tirumūlar)   ,   further explains as to how the spiritual wisdom symbolized as the  செந்தீ  (   sent   ī   – glowing fire)   from the  தாமரைச் சென்னி   (tāmaraic ceṉṉi  – lotus top   )   or the  ஆயிரம்   -  இதழ் தாமரையில் சாகாத்தலை  /  अमृतशिरस् शस्रपद्मे   (āyiram- itaḻ tāmaraiyil cākāttalai / amṛtaśiras śasrapadme   – deathless head in thosuand petalled lotus)   that blossoms into a  அதோமுக மாமலர்   /  अधोमुख महापुष्प   (at   ō   muka m   ā   malar / adhomukha mahāpuṣpa     downfacing  grand-flower)   pervading the spiritual energy across all the realms of the world     

மயில் வாகனத்தின் குப்தார்தம்   /       मयूरवाहनस्य गुप्तार्थ   (mayil vākaṉattiṉ guptārtam /   mayūravāhanasya   guptārtha  – esortic meaning of peacock-vehicle)

Again,    மயில்          मयूर       (mayil / mayūra - peacock)    symbolizes the    வாகனம்   /   वाहन  (vākanam / vāhana -   vehicle)    with which the spiritual flight takes off, i.e. the escape velocity against the gravity of the    மு   மும்மல பாசபந்தம்    /    त्रिकमल पाशबन्द       (mum'mala pācabandam / trikamala pāśabanda – triadic binding noose)   :    viz.    ஆணவமலம்    /    आणवमल    (āṇavamalam / āṇavamala – minuteness fetter),    கர்மமலம்    /    कर्ममल        (karmamalam / karmamala – fatal fetter) &    மாயாமலம்    /    मायामल        (māyāmalam / māyāmala – delusion fetter)   

மயில்       मयूर       (mayil / mayūra - peacock)

The noble saint poet  ஸ்ரீ அருணகிரிநாதர்       (srī aruṇagirinātar)   eulogizes  மயில்       /       मयूर       (mayil / mayūra - peacock)   thus:  

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
சக்ரப் ரசண்டகிரி முட்டக் கிழிந்துவெளி
பட்டுக் ரவுஞ்ச சயிலந்
தகரப் பெருங்கனக சிகரச் சிலம்பும்எழு
தனிவெற்பும் அம்புவியும் எண்
திக்குத் தடங்குவடும் ஒக்கக் குலுங்கவரு
சித்ரப் பதம்பெயரவே
சேடன்முடி திண்டாட ஆடல்புரி வெஞ்சூரர்
திடுக்கிட நடிக்கு மயிலாம்
பக்கத்தில் ஒன்றுபடு பச்சைப் பசுங்கவுரி
பத்மப் பதங் கமழ்தரும்
பாகீ ரதிச்சடில யோகீ சுரர்க்குரிய
பரம உபதேசம் அறிவிக்
கைக்குச் செழுஞ்சரவ ணத்திற் பிறந்தஒரு
கந்தச்சுவாமி தணிகைக்
கல்லார கிரியுருக வருகிரண மரகத
கலாபத்தில் இலகு மயிலே.
cakrap racaṇṭakiri muṭṭak kiḻintuveḷi
paṭṭuk ravuñca cayilan
takarap peruṅkaṉaka cikarac cilampumeḻu
taṉiveṟpum ampuviyum eṇ
tikkut taṭaṅkuvaṭum okkak kuluṅkavaru
citrap patampeyaravē
cēṭaṉmuṭi tiṇṭāṭa āṭalpuri veñcūrar
tiṭukkiṭa naṭikku mayilām
pakkattil oṉṟupaṭu paccaip pacuṅkavuri
patmap pataṅ kamaḻtarum
pākī raticcaṭila yōkī curarkkuriya
parama upatēcam aṟivik
kaikkuc ceḻuñcarava ṇattiṟ piṟanta'oru
kantaccuvāmi taṇikaik
kallāra kiriyuruka varukiraṇa marakata
kalāpattil ilaku mayilē.
Tamil Reference: மயில் விருத்தம் (mayil viruttam) (2)



Interestingly, there is a close mythological connection between   मयूर   (mayūra - peacock)  which is the  श्री स्कन्दस्य वाहन  (śrī skandasya vahana – vehicle of Sri Skanda)  and  गरुड   (garuḍa - eagle)  which is the  श्री महाविष्णोः वाहन  (śrī mahāviṣṇoḥ vāhana– vehicle of Sri Maha Vishnu).   Moreover, traditionally both these birds consider  सर्पाः  (sarpāḥ - snales)   as their arch enemies. 




मयुरवाहनं गरुडवाहनं च  ( mayuravāhana   garu  avāhana   ca )

In fact, the  मयूर   (mayūra - peacock)  here, is believed to be   चित्रबर्हण   ( citrabarha  a )  who was the   पुत्र गरुडस्य  (putra garuḍasya – son of Garuda) . Interestingly,  श्री स्कन्द  (śrī skanda)  was gifted with  चित्रबर्हण   ( citrabarha  a )  by none other than  गरुड   (garuḍa - eagle)  himself, as testified in the following verse from the    शिवमहापुराण  (śivamahāpurāṇa).

Original

Transliteration

Translation

चित्रबर्हणनामानं स्वपुत्रं गरुडो ददौ  |

अरुणस्ताम्रचूडाख्यं बलिनं चरणायुधम्  ||

citrabarhaṇanāmānaṃ svaputraṃ garuḍo dadau |

aruṇastāmracūḍākhyaṃ balinaṃ caraṇāyudham ||

Garuḍa gave him his own son Citrabarhaṇa; Aruṇa a powerful cock Tāmracūḍa.

-translation by J. L. Shastry

Sanskrit Reference:  शिवमहापुराण  ( śivamahāpurāṇa) (5.2.4.49)


Please recollect that    மயில்       मयूर       (mayil / mayūra - peacock)    is the sacrificial transformation of the    மலங்கள்       (malaṅgaḻ- fetters)    i.e. the deification by the process of spiritual cleansing enacted as    சூரஸ்ம்ஹாரம்    /    सूरसंहार       (   sūrasammaaram / sūrasaṃhāra – slaying of demon)   : which we noted is a kind of    विद्वेशभक्तिसाधन       (vidveśabhaktisādhana - hateful devotion technique)   . The deeper esoteric significance of the    மயில்       मयूर       (mayil / mayūra - peacock)    symbolism given by    திரு       அருட்பிரகாச       இராமலிங்க       வள்ளலார்       (   tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)    in the following way:


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
மாயைக்கு இருப்பிடமாயுள்ளதும் ஆன மூலப்பிரகிருதியே மயிலென்பது. மயிலின் மேல் சுவாமி ஏறிக்கொண்டிருத்தல் முதலியவற்றிற்குக் காரணம் என்னவென்றால்: பிண்டாண்டமாகிய இந்தத் தேகத்திலும் அண்டத்திலும், மூலாஞ்ஞான ஆபரணமாயுள்ள கேவலமாகிய பிரகிருதிமாயையின் அசுத்த கேவலமாகிய அசுத்தாசுத்த மகாஅகங்காரமென்னும் இராக்ஷச அம்சமான சூரதத்துவம் அதின் சோதரமான மூவகைத் தத்துவத்தோடு, அஞ்ஞான தசையில், ஆன்ம அறிவையும், பிண்ட விளக்கமான தேவர்களையும், விஷய விளக்கமான இந்திரியங்களையும், நாடி விளக்கமான யந்திரங்களையும், பிராண விளக்கமாகிய உயிரையும் விழுங்கித் தன்னரசு செலுத்தும். அந்தச் சூரதத்துவத்தை வதைக்கும்போது, மேற்படி தத்துவம் மகாமாயையாகிய மாமரமாயும், மாச்சரியமாகிய கோழியாயும், விசித்திரமாயையென்னும் மயிலாயும், மகா மதமாகிய யானைமுகமாயும், அதிகுரோதமாகிய சிங்கமுகமாயும் விளங்கும். சர்வ தத்துவங்களையும் தன்வசமாக்கி, அகங்காரக்கொடி கட்டி, அஞ்ஞான நாடகம் செய்த தத்துவ அகங்கரிப்பை அடக்கி, பதிபசுபாசம் அநாதி நித்தியம் என்னும் சித்தாந்தத்தை விளக்கிக் காட்டு வதற்காக, மாச்சரிய குக்குடத்தைப் போதமாகிய கையால் அடக்கியும், விசித்திரமாயையாகிய மயிலைக் கீழ்ப்படுத்தி மேலிருந்தடக்கியும், ஆபாசதத்துவங்களைச் சம்மரித்தும், சுத்தவிஷய புவனமாகிய தேவ லோகத்தை நிலைபெறச் செய்தும், இந்திரபதியான ரூபேந்திரனுடைய பெண்ணாகிய தாந்தரதத்துவ மென்னுந் தெய்வயானையை இடப்பாலமைத்தும், இந்திரியங்களாகிய வேடர்களின் கண்ணிற் புலப்பட்ட மானசமென்னும் மானினது கர்ப்பத்திலுண்டான வள்ளியாகிய சுத்த மனதை வலத்தில் வைத்தும், நவதத்துவ காரணமாகிய நவவைராக தத்துவமாகிய வீரர்களைச் சமீபத்திலிருத்தியும், சகல கேவலங்களுக்கும் நினைப்பு மறப்புக்கும் இடையில் விவேகவடிவாயும், பாதம் முதல் நாபி வரையில் உஷ்ணவுருவாயும், நாபி முதல் கண்டம் வரையில் ஆதாரநாடியுருவாயும், கண்ட முதல் புருவமத்தி வரையில் மணியுருவாயும், உச்சியில் ஒளியுருவாயும், புத்தியில் சுத்த அறிவாயும், அனுபவத்தில் நித்தியமாயும், எங்கும் நிறைவாயும், கோணத்தில் ஆறாயும், எக்காலமும் மதங்களில் ஆறாயும், சமயத்தில் ஆறாயும், ஜாதியில் ஆறின் கூட்டமாயும் விளங்குகின்ற உண்மைக் கடவுளே சுப்பிரமணியம்… மயிலின் காலின்கீழும் வாயிலும் பாம்பு இருப்பதென்ன? விசித்திரமாயையின் காரியவுருவான அகங்காரம் தோன்றி வெளிப்படுங்கால், மூலாங்காரத்திலும் அதிகரிப்பிலும் பிராணவாயு வென்னும் பாம்பானது கீழும் மேலும் உண்டாயினும் அகங்காரத்தின் முகப்பாகிய மயில் வாய் மூலமாய்ப் பிராணவாயுவினது வேகத்தை விழுங்கிக் கொண்டிருப்பது இயற்கைதான்.māyaikku iruppiṭamāyuḷḷatum āṉa mūlappirakirutiyē mayileṉpatu. mayiliṉ mēl cuvāmi ēṟikkoṇṭiruttal mutaliyavaṟṟiṟkuk kāraṇam eṉṉaveṉṟāl: piṇṭāṇṭamākiya intat tēkattilum aṇṭattilum, mūlāññāṉa āparaṇamāyuḷḷa kēvalamākiya pirakirutimāyaiyiṉ acutta kēvalamākiya acuttācutta makā'akaṅkārameṉṉum irākṣaca amcamāṉa cūratattuvam atiṉ cōtaramāṉa mūvakait tattuvattōṭu, aññāṉa tacaiyil, āṉma aṟivaiyum, piṇṭa viḷakkamāṉa tēvarkaḷaiyum, viṣaya viḷakkamāṉa intiriyaṅkaḷaiyum, nāṭi viḷakkamāṉa yantiraṅkaḷaiyum, pirāṇa viḷakkamākiya uyiraiyum viḻuṅkit taṉṉaracu celuttum. antac cūratattuvattai vataikkumpōtu, mēṟpaṭi tattuvam makāmāyaiyākiya māmaramāyum, māccariyamākiya kōḻiyāyum, vicittiramāyaiyeṉṉum mayilāyum, makā matamākiya yāṉaimukamāyum, atikurōtamākiya ciṅkamukamāyum viḷaṅkum. carva tattuvaṅkaḷaiyum taṉvacamākki, akaṅkārakkoṭi kaṭṭi, aññāṉa nāṭakam ceyta tattuva akaṅkarippai aṭakki, patipacupācam anāti nittiyam eṉṉum cittāntattai viḷakkik kāṭṭu vataṟkāka, māccariya kukkuṭattaip pōtamākiya kaiyāl aṭakkiyum, vicittiramāyaiyākiya mayilaik kīḻppaṭutti mēliruntaṭakkiyum, āpācatattuvaṅkaḷaic cam'marittum, cuttaviṣaya puvaṉamākiya tēva lōkattai nilaipeṟac ceytum, intirapatiyāṉa rūpēntiraṉuṭaiya peṇṇākiya tāntaratattuva meṉṉun teyvayāṉaiyai iṭappālamaittum, intiriyaṅkaḷākiya vēṭarkaḷiṉ kaṇṇiṟ pulappaṭṭa māṉacameṉṉum māṉiṉatu karppattiluṇṭāṉa vaḷḷiyākiya cutta maṉatai valattil vaittum, navatattuva kāraṇamākiya navavairāka tattuvamākiya vīrarkaḷaic camīpattiliruttiyum, cakala kēvalaṅkaḷukkum niṉaippu maṟappukkum iṭaiyil vivēkavaṭivāyum, pātam mutal nāpi varaiyil uṣṇavuruvāyum, nāpi mutal kaṇṭam varaiyil ātāranāṭiyuruvāyum, kaṇṭa mutal puruvamatti varaiyil maṇiyuruvāyum, ucciyil oḷiyuruvāyum, puttiyil cutta aṟivāyum, aṉupavattil nittiyamāyum, eṅkum niṟaivāyum, kōṇattil āṟāyum, ekkālamum mataṅkaḷil āṟāyum, camayattil āṟāyum, jātiyil āṟiṉ kūṭṭamāyum viḷaṅkukiṉṟa uṇmaik kaṭavuḷē cuppiramaṇiyam… mayiliṉ kāliṉkīḻum vāyilum pāmpu iruppateṉṉa? vicittiramāyaiyiṉ kāriyavuruvāṉa akaṅkāram tōṉṟi veḷippaṭuṅkāl, mūlāṅkārattilum atikarippilum pirāṇavāyu veṉṉum pāmpāṉatu kīḻum mēlum uṇṭāyiṉum akaṅkārattiṉ mukappākiya mayil vāy mūlamāyp pirāṇavāyuviṉatu vēkattai viḻuṅkik koṇṭiruppatu iyaṟkaitāṉ.The peacock is known as the embodiment of the divine manifestation that exists within the illusion. The reason why the peacock is associated with Lord Muruga is because it represents the impure and impure-pure aspects of the divine manifestation, which is the combination of ignorance, self-knowledge, enlightened gods, sensory organs, mechanical devices, and the vital force that illuminates the physical body. When this divine manifestation is transformed, it becomes the great illusion of Mahamaya, the mysterious chicken, the fascinating peacock, the elephant-faced representation of the great religion, and the roaring lion of excessive anger. It encompasses all the principles of existence, suppresses the egoistic arrogance, reveals the eternal truth of the Siddhanta philosophy, protects the tradition of the eternal scriptures, and establishes the divine world of pure sensory experience. It places the female deity, who is the embodiment of the divine power of Indra, on the right side of the pure mind, which is the pure mind that was present in the womb during pregnancy. It brings the brave warriors who are the cause of the nine heroic qualities, close to it, and provides a balance between remembering and forgetting all the pure elements. It radiates heat from the feet to the navel, and from the navel to the forehead, it emits the light from the forehead, it possesses pure knowledge in the intellect, it is eternal in experience, it is present everywhere, it pervades all corners, it transcends all religions, it transcends time, it transcends birth, it shines in the present moment, and it illuminates the entire universe. The snake that resides beneath the peacock's feet and in its mouth represents the mysterious power of the divine manifestation. When the fascinating peacock, which is the cause of the divine manifestation, appears, the snake, which represents the egoistic arrogance, appears both below and above it. The peacock's mouth, which is the source of the divine manifestation, controls the speed of the vital force, and the divine manifestation, which is the peacock's mouth, controls the speed of the vital force. This is the natural phenomenon.
Tamil Reference: திரு அருட்பா: உரைனடை உபதேசம் (tiru aruṭpā:urainaḍai upadesam - prose sermon)

    Sri Aurobindo in his famous compilation of his “   Letters on Yoga   ”, while discussing about “   The Animal World   ” declares thus:

   The peacock signifies victory—in Yoga the divine victory. The clear sky would indicate perhaps the mental part cleared of obscurities. Seeing the higher part of the bodies [   of the peacocks] would mean a victory in the higher parts of the consciousness, in the mental (head and neck) and perhaps also in vital mind and in emotional.   

Again, elsewhere in the same    compilation   , while writing on the topic of “   Gods, Goddesses and Semi-Divine Beings   ”, he further remarks thus:

 “   The peacock is the bird of victory and Kartikeya the leader of the divine forces. 

    Interestingly, according to some scholars, one can interpret similarities between the concept of the mystical solar-bird named    वेन  (vena)   in the   वेदशास्त्राणि  (vedaśāstrāṇi – vedic scriptures)   with that of the   மயில்   /   मयूर   (mayil / mayūra - peacock)   here. For example, the following  ऋग्वेद   मन्त्र   (ṛgveda mantra – Rigveda hymn)  originally revealed to  श्री वेनभार्गव महऋषि   (śrī venabhārgava mahaṛṣi)  eulogizes  श्री इन्द्रदेव   (śrī indradeva)  thus: 

Original

Transliteration

Translation

अयं वेनश्चोदयत्पृश्निगर्भा ज्योतिर्जरायू रजसो विमाने ।

इममपां संगमे सूर्यस्य शिशुं न विप्रा मतिभी रिहन्ति ॥

समुद्रादूर्मिमुदियर्ति वेनो नभोजाः पृष्ठं हर्यतस्य दर्शि ।

ऋतस्य सानावधि विष्टपि भ्राट् समानं योनिमभ्यनूषत व्राः ॥

समानं पूर्वीरभि वावशानास्तिष्ठन्वत्सस्य मातरः सनीळाः ।

ऋतस्य सानावधि चक्रमाणा रिहन्ति मध्वो अमृतस्य वाणीः ॥

जानन्तो रूपमकृपन्त विप्रा मृगस्य घोषं महिषस्य हि ग्मन् ।

ऋतेन यन्तो अधि सिन्धुमस्थुर्विदद्गन्धर्वो अमृतानि नाम ॥

अप्सरा जारमुपसिष्मियाणा योषा बिभर्ति परमे व्योमन् ।

चरत्प्रियस्य योनिषु प्रियः सन्त्सीदत्पक्षे हिरण्यये स वेनः ॥

नाके सुपर्णमुप यत्पतन्तं हृदा वेनन्तो अभ्यचक्षत त्वा ।

हिरण्यपक्षं वरुणस्य दूतं यमस्य योनौ शकुनं भुरण्युम् ॥

ऊर्ध्वो गन्धर्वो अधि नाके अस्थात्प्रत्यङ्चित्रा बिभ्रदस्यायुधानि ।

वसानो अत्कं सुरभिं दृशे कं स्वर्ण नाम जनत प्रियाणि ॥

द्रप्सः समुद्रमभि यज्जिगाति पश्यन्गृध्रस्य चक्षसा विधर्मन् ।

भानुः शुक्रेण शोचिषा चकानस्तृतीये चक्रे रजसि प्रियाणि ॥

ayaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhā jyotirjarāyū rajaso vimāne |

imam apāṃ saṃgame sūryasya śiśuṃ na viprā matibhī rihanti ||

samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno nabhojāḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ haryatasya darśi |

ṛtasya sānāv adhi viṣṭapi bhrāṭ samānaṃ yonim abhy anūṣata vrāḥ ||

samānam pūrvīr abhi vāvaśānās tiṣṭhan vatsasya mātaraḥ sanīḻāḥ |

ṛtasya sānāv adhi cakramāṇā rihanti madhvo amṛtasya vāṇīḥ ||

jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya hi gman |

ṛtena yanto adhi sindhum asthur vidad gandharvo amṛtāni nāma ||

apsarā jāram upasiṣmiyāṇā yoṣā bibharti parame vyoman |

carat priyasya yoniṣu priyaḥ san sīdat pakṣe hiraṇyaye sa venaḥ ||

nāke suparṇam upa yat patantaṃ hṛdā venanto abhy acakṣata tvā |

hiraṇyapakṣaṃ varuṇasya dūtaṃ yamasya yonau śakunam bhuraṇyum ||

ūrdhvo gandharvo adhi nāke asthāt pratyaṅ citrā bibhrad asyāyudhāni |

vasāno atkaṃ surabhiṃ dṛśe kaṃ svar ṇa nāma janata priyāṇi ||

drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti paśyan gṛdhrasya cakṣasā vidharman |

bhānuḥ śukreṇa śociṣā cakānas tṛtīye cakre rajasi priyāṇi ||

This Vena, enfolded in the membrane of light, urges on (the waters) the germs of the Sun in the firmament of the water; the sages cherish him at the confluence of the waters, and the sun with endearments likea child.

The cloud-born Vena send the water from the firmament; the back of the azure (sky) is beheld. Heshone on the summit of the water in heaven; the troops praised their common abode.

The many waters occupy a common station, clamouring around like the assembled mothers of the calf;wandering above the summit of the water they utter the praises of the sweet-flavoured ambrosia.

The pious, knowing his form, praised him, for they followed the city of the great deer; approaching hmwith sacrifice, they reached the flowing (water), for the sustainer of the waters knows the ambrosial (fluids).

The Apsaras, smiling affectionately like a wife at her lover, cherishes him in the highest heaven; shewanders in the abodes of her beloved; he, Vena, being loved, sits, down on his golden wing.

Those desiring you in their hearts contemplated you travelling as a strong-winged bird in the sky, thegolden-winged messenger of Varuṇa, the bird which nourishes (the world) in Yama's dwelling.

The Gandharvā stood erect upon the firmament, brandishing towards us his wonderful weapons,investing all in his beautiful diffusive (form), they make them visible, like the sun he genitive rated the precious(rains).

When (Vena as) the drop of rain approaches the firmament, contemplating (all things) with the eye ofthe hawk in the supporting (firmament), then the sun, shining with brilliant radiance, makes the precious(showers) in the third sphere.

-translation by H.H Wilson

Sanskrit Reference:  ऋग्वेद  ( ṛgveda)  (10.123.1-8)


     Again, please recollect that in the Hindu theological traditions, as defined in various scriptures including the  पुराण   शास्त्र   (purāṇa śāstra)  as well as the   आगम   शास्त्र   (āgama śāstra),  the esoteric symbology  हंस   (haṃsa – swan)  is replaced by the sacred  वाहन   (vāhana – vehicle)  of the respective  देव   (deva -deity) as indicated in the following examples.  

#

मृग वाहन     (mṛga vāhana –  animal vehicle)

देव   (deva - deity)

प्रतिमा  (pratimā – image)

1

नन्दि वाहन   (nandi vāhana – bull vehicle)

श्री परमशिव   (śrī paramaśiva)

 





 

2

गरुड   वाहन   (garuḍa vāhana – eagle vehicle)

श्री महाविष्णु   (śrī mahāviṣṇu)

 



 

3

मूषिक वाहन   (mūṣika vāhana – mouse vehicle)

श्री गनेश   (śrī ganeśa)




4

मयूर वाहन   (mayūra vāhana – peacock vehicle)

श्री स्कन्द   (śrī skanda)


 


5

सिंह वाहन   (siṁha vāhana – lion vehicle) 

श्री पराशक्ति   (parāśakti)

 



 

6

हंस   वाहन   ( haṁsa   vāhana – swan vehicle) 

श्री ब्रह्मा  (śrī brahmā)

 



 

श्री सरस्वती  (śrī sarasvatī)

 



 

 

7

अश्व   वाहन   ( aśva  vāhana – horse vehicle) 

श्री कल्किभगवान्  (śrī kalkibhagavān)

 



 

According to the  निर्मानिक प्ररचन आलयनाम्   (nirmānika praracana ālayanām – structural design of temples) , as prescribed in the sacred  आगमशास्त्र   (āgamaśāstra) ,   such a  वाहन   (vāhana -  vehicle)  is theologized as the  विग्रह   मृगस्य   (vigraha mṛgasya – icon of animal)   that is formally consecrated in the  शिवालय   (śivālaya – shiva temple) . For example, in almost every  शिवालय   (śivālaya – shiva temple)  in south India,  वृषदेवः  (vṛṣabhadeva – bull god)  is typically installed immediately after the  द्वजस्तम्ब   (dvajastamba – flag post).  Moreover please remember that  वृषभदेव गर्भग्रहस्य पुरतः साक्षात् शिवलिंगाभिमुखः तिष्ठति   ( vṛṣabhadeva garbhagrahasya purata   sākṣāt śivali  gābhimukha   tiṣ  hati – bull-deity stands directly facing the Shiva Linga in front of the sanctum sanctorum ).

Similarly,  गरुड   (garuḍa  – vulture / eagle)  is the default  विग्रह   मृगस्य   (vigraha mṛgasya – icon of animal)   in any South Indian  वैष्णव   आलय    (vaiṣṇava ālaya -  vaishnava temple)  while it is a  मयूर   (mayūra - peacock) ,  मूषक  (mūṣaka - mouse) ,  सिंह   (siṃha - lion)   &   अश्व   (aśva - horse)  in the case of  श्री   कार्तिकेय   (śrī kārtikeya) ,   श्री   गणेश   (śrī gaṇeśa) ,   श्री   दुर्गा   (śrī durgā)  &  श्री   धर्मशास्त   (śrī dharmśāsta)  respectively.

According to  शुद्धाद्वैत   शैवसिद्धान्त   दर्शन   (śuddhādvaita śaivasiddhānta darśana – pure non-dualstic final auspicious accomplishment philosophy) , the  बलिपीठम्  / பலி   பீடம்   (balipīṭham / balipīṭham – sacrificial altar)  represents the  बलि  / संयाज्य   पाशानाम्   जीवात्मना   (bali /saṃyājya pāśānām jīvātmanā -  offering / sacrificing of the fetters by bound soul)  who is technically characterized by  पशुभाव   (paśubhāva – beast attitude) . Thus, the  क्रिया   बलेः   अलये   भक्तेन   ( kriyā   baleḥ  alaye bhaktena – ritual of offering in temple by the devotee)  usually performed at the  designated   बलिपीठम्   संसक्त   अधिकार   नन्दि   देव   (balipīṭham saṃsakta adhikāra nandi deva – sacrificial altar adjacent to commanding joy-deity) .

श्री नन्दिदेव / नन्दीश्वर   ( śrī nandideva / nandīśvara - Sacred Lord of Happiness)


Etymologically, the Sanskrit term ‘ नन्दि   (nandi) ’ literally means  सन्तोष   (santoṣa - happiness)  and  श्री   नन्दिदेव  /  नन्दीश्वर   (śrī n andideva / nandīśvara - Sacred Lord of Happiness)  is so called because He theologizes the  दैव   अधिकार   नन्देः   (daiva adhikāra nandeḥ - divine authority of happiness).  Of course, He also acts as the  वृषभ   वाहन   परमशिवस्य   (vṛṣabha vāhana paramaśivasya – ox vehicle of Lord Paramashiva).  Interestingly, the Sanskrit term  वृषभ   (vṛṣabha)  is also highly polymorphic, as it not only means an “ox”, but etymologically it also has deeper spiritual significance. For example,  श्री   यास्काचार्य   (śrī yāskācārya)  in his famous treatise on Sanskrit etymology and phonology, provides the following derivation:

Original

Transliteration

Translation

वृषभः प्रजां वर्षतीति वा। अतिबृहति रेत इति वा।  तद्वर्षकर्मा वर्षणादृषभः।

vṛṣabhaḥ prajāṃ varṣatīti vā   atibṛhati reta iti vā ।   tadvarṣakarmā varṣaṇādṛṣabhaḥ 

vṛṣabhaḥ means one who rains down offspring,  or who increases the seed very much. vṛṣabhaḥ is therefore so called from raining, i.e. whose characteristic is to rain.

-translation by Lakshman Sarup

Sanskrit Reference:  निरुक्त   (n irukta) ( 9.22)


The other close synonyms for  वृषभ   (vṛṣabha - bull)  are  वृष   (vṛṣa - bull) ,  ऋषभ   (ṛṣabha - bull)  etc. Etymologically, all these three terms are derived from the “ ऋष्   (ṛṣ - impregner / percer)”,   that is, one who spreads through.  ऋग्वेद   मन्त्र   (ṛgveda mantra)  that was originally revealed to  श्री   भरद्वाजोबार्हस्पत्य   महऋषि   (śrī bharadvājobārhaspatya mahaṛṣi)  eulogizes  श्री   अग्निदेव   (śrī agnideva)  by comparing Him to  ऋषभ   (ṛṣabha - bull)  thus:

Original

Transliteration

Translation

आ ते अग्न ऋचा हविर्हृदा तष्टं भरामसि ।

 ते ते भवन्तूक्षण ऋषभासो वशा उत ॥

ā te agna ṛcā havir hṛdā taṣṭam bharāmasi |

te te bhavantūkṣaṇa ṛṣabhāso vaśā uta ||

“We offer to you, Agni, the oblation sanctified by the heart, and (identified) with the sacred verse may the vigorous bulls and the cows be (as such an oblation) to you.”

Sanskrit Reference:  ऋग्वेद  ( ṛgveda)   ( 6.16.47 )


Note: Please do not get confused between  वृषभवाहन परमशिवस्य   (vṛṣabhavāhana paramaśivasya – bull vehicle of Supreme Shiva ) , and the  राशिचिन्न   (rāśicinna – zodiac sign)  associated with  वृषभ राशि   (vṛṣabha rāśi – tauras zodiac) .  Both are independent concepts.

Thus, such a spiritual significance, is not confined to just  शैवागमशास्त्राणि   (śaivāgamaśāstrāṇi – Shaiva Agama scriptures)  but can be found in the  वेदशास्त्राणि  (vedaśāstrāṇi – Vedic scriptures)  as well. In fact, this concept is testified in the sacred  ऋग्वेदमन्त्र   (ṛgvedamantra)  that was originally revealed to  महऋषि मुद्गल भार्मयश्व   (mahaṛṣi mudgala bhārmayaśva)

Original

Transliteration

Translation

न्यक्रन्द्यन्नुपयन्त एनममेहयन् वृषभं मध्य आजेः।

तेन सूभर्वं शतवत् सहस्त्रं गवां मुद्गलः प्रधने जिगाय॥

ककर्दवे वृषभो युक्त आसीत् अवावचीत् सारथिरस्य केशी।

दुधेर्युक्तस्य द्रवतः सहानस ऋच्छन्ति ष्मा निष्पदो मुद्गलानीम्॥

उत प्रधिमुदहन्नस्य विद्वान् पायुनग्वंसगमत्र शिक्षन्।

इन्द्र उदावत् पतिमघ्न्यानाम् अरंहत पदाभिः ककुद्मान्॥

शुनमष्ट्राव्यचरत् कपर्दी वरत्रायां दार्वान्ह्यमानः।

नृंणानि कृण्वन् बहवे जन्या गाः पस्पशानस्तविषीरदत्त॥

इमं तं पश्य वृषभस्य युञ्जः काष्टाया मध्ये द्रुघणं शयानम्।

येन जिगाय शत्वत् सहस्त्रं गावां मुद्गलः पृतन्याजेषु॥

आरे अघा को न्वित्था ददर्श यम् युञ्जन्ति तम्वा स्थापयन्ति।

नास्मै तृणं नोदगमा भरन्ति उत्तरो दुरो वहति  प्रदेदिशत्॥

परिवृक्तेव पतिविद्यमानट् पीप्याना कूचक्रेणेव सिञ्चन्।

एषैष्या चिद्रथ्या जयें सुमङ्गलं सिनवदस्तु सातम्॥

nyakrandyannupayanta enamamehayan vṛṣabhaṃ madhya ājeḥ 

tena sūbharvaṃ śatavat sahastraṃ gavāṃ mudgalaḥ pradhane jigāya 

kakardave vṛṣabho yukta āsīt avāvacīt sārathirasya keśī 

dudheryuktasya dravataḥ sahānasa ṛcchanti ṣmā niṣpado mudgalānīm 

uta pradhimudahannasya vidvān pāyunagvaṃsagamatra śikṣan 

indra udāvat patimaghnyānām araṃhata padābhiḥ kakudmān 

śunamaṣṭrāvyacarat kapardī varatrāyāṃ dārvānhyamānaḥ 

nṛṃṇāni kṛṇvan bahave janyā gāḥ paspaśānastaviṣīradatta 

imaṃ taṃ paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjaḥ kāṣṭāyā madhye drughaṇaṃ śayānam 

yena jigāya śatvat sahastraṃ gāvāṃ mudgalaḥ pṛtanyājeṣu 

āre aghā ko nvitthā dadarśa yam yuñjanti tamvā sthāpayanti 

nāsmai tṛṇaṃ nodagamā bharanti uttaro duro vahati  pradediśat 

parivṛkteva patividyamānaṭ pīpyānā kūcakreṇeva siñcan 

eṣaiṣyā cidrathyā jayeṃ sumaṅgalaṃ sinavadastu sātam 

Coming there (upayanta), Indra roared, in the midst of a battle, showering riches (amehayan) like a bull. Mudgala in this battle obtained, a hundered thousand voracious ray-cows.

The bull (Indra) was yoked for the destruction of the enemy. The charioteer (Mudgalānī) of long hair roared (looking for victory). The foe-warriors on their feet (running away) rushed towards Mudgalānī, (seated) in the swiftly moving car yoked to the inviolate (Indra).

The sage (vidvān) Mudgala has prepared the car. The bull has been yoked to the car. Indra protects the lord of the unslayable ray-cows. The bull (kakudman) forceably rushed forward.

Indra with his braided hair holding the goad proceeded happily. He secures firmly the car. Giving the ray-cows to many persons, he endowed them with might (tavishi) caressing them.

Look here at the work of Indra, He made the foe to sleep on the hard (floor) amidst the waters. After he (the Vrta foe) was conquered, Mudgala won hundreds of thousands of ray-cows in battles.

Who has beheld the evils  nearby? This bull needs no fodder or water. One who yokes it becomes established in his work (of destruction of evil). Being above, he makes the car (duro) announce the victory (pradesishat).

As an abandoned wife rejoices to find her husband, (as the earth) with the rain rejoices, so the charioteer (Mudgalānī) rejoices. With the charioteer very eager, we will get victory. The gain (of ray-cows) may be auspiscious to us like nourishment. 

 

-translation by R.L. Kashyap

Sanskrit Reference:  ऋग्वेद  ( ṛgveda)   ( 10.102.5-11 )


श्री यास्काचार्य   (śrī yāskācārya)  explicitly citing the mantras  ऋग्वेद   (ṛgveda)  (10.102.5, 11)  (highlighted in bold above), further explains the esoteric significance of the terms  मुद्गल   (mudgala),  भार्मयश्व   (bhārmayaśva),   पृतनाज्य   ( pṛtanājya )  etc.

Original

Transliteration

Translation

इमं तं पश्यं वृषभस्य सहयुजं काष्टाया मध्ये दृघणं शयानम्। येन जिगाय शत्वत्सहस्त्रं गावां मुद्गलः पृतनाज्येषु। पृतनाज्यामिति संग्रानमनाम्। पृतनननाम्जनाद्वा। जयनाद्वा। मुद्गलो मुद्गवान्। मुद्गिलो (वा)। मदनं गिलतीति वा। मुदम्गिलो वा। भार्म्यशवो भृम्यश्वस्य पुत्रः।  भृम्यश्वो भृम्योऽस्याश्वाः। अश्वभरणाद्वा।

imaṃ taṃ paśyaṃ vṛṣabhasya sahayujaṃ kāṣṭāyā madhye dṛghaṇaṃ śayānam   yena jigāya śatvatsahastraṃ gāvāṃ mudgalaḥ pṛtanājyeṣu   pṛtanājyāmiti saṃgrānamanām   pṛtanananāmjanādvā   jayanādvā   mudgalo mudgavān   mudgilo (vā)   madanaṃ gilatīti vā   mudamgilo vā   bhārmyaśavo bhṛmyaśvasya putraḥ ।   bhṛmyaśvo bhṛmyo'syāśvāḥ   aśvabharaṇādvā 

Look at this yoking together of the bull and the wooden mace lying in the middle of battle, with which Mudgala won a hundred thousand kine in battles. The word ‘pṛtanājyam’ is a synonym of battle (so called) from dispersing or conquering hostile armies. Mudgala means one who possesses beans, or one who swallows beans, or passion, or pride, or joy.  bhṛmyaśva means one whose horses are always wandering, or he is (so called) from horse-breeding.

 

-translation by Lakshman Sarup

Sanskrit Reference:  निरुक्त  ( nirukta) ( 9.24)


The  पृतना   (pṛtanā – battle)  against the   वृताः   (vṛtāḥ - foes)  here, symbolizes the inner spiritual battle against the various kinds of  लौकिककर्म वासनाः   (laukikakarma vāsanāḥ - mundane karmic impressions)  that act as the  पाश   (pāśa - fetter)  confronting the  बद्ध   आत्मन्   (baddha ātman – bound soul) , and conquest of the same corresponds to  बलिधान   पशुभावस्य   (balidhāna paśubhāvasya – sacrificial killing of beastly attitude)  at the designated  बलिपीठ   आलये   (balipīṭha ālaye – in the temple).

 Please remember that this is a kind of  आत्मदान   (ātmadāna - self-sacrifice)  wherein one’s own  पशुभाव   (paśubhāva – beastly attitude)  is killed, and there is  ब्रह्मपुनर्जन्म  /   पुनुरुत्थान आत्मस्य   (brahmapunarjanma ātmasya – spiritual rebirth / resurrection of soul)  after such  आत्मशुद्धि   (ātmaśuddhi – self-cleansing)  and qualified for the spiritual ascent to higher realms of consciousness, which, (as already discussed by us,) is symbolized by the  द्वजस्तम्भ   आलये   (dvajastambha ālaye  – flag post in the temple) .  The  वृषभ   वाहन   (vṛṣabha vāhana – ox vehicle)  symbolizes the transporting  वाहन   ( vāhana - vehicle)  that facilitates the soul to take the quantum leap enriched spiritual spiritual vigor. Let us now try to relate this with the etymological meaning of  वृषभ   वाहन   (vṛṣabha – ox)  provided by  श्री   यास्काचार्य   (śrī yāskācārya)  wherein he says “ वृषभः   प्रजां   वर्षतीति   वा।   अतिबृहति   रेत   इति   (vṛṣabhaḥ prajāṃ varṣatīti vā    atibṛhati reta iti - vṛṣabhaḥ  means one who rains down offspring, or who increases the seed very much) ”.  The   द्विजा   आत्मन्   (dvijā ātman – twice born soul)   who was initially born as as the  पशुदृश   आत्मन्   (paśudṛśa ātman – beastly soul)  but was blessed by the  दैव   अनुग्रह   (daiva anugraha – divine grace)  with a second life as a  मुमुक्षात्मन्   (mumukṣātman – liberation desiring soul) . It is such a  देवमीढ   पुत्र   (devamīḍha putra – God-Begotten-Son)  who has been here referred to as the newly born ‘ रेतस्   (retas - offspring) ’. I am reminded of the mystical verse from the famous poem “ My Heart Leaps Up ” by the eminent poet William Wordsworth:

My heart leaps up when I behold

A rainbow in the sky:

So was it when my life began;

So is it now I am a man;

So be it when I shall grow old,

Or let me die!

The Child is father of the Man;

And I could wish my days to be

Bound each to each by natural piety.

The  वर्षिक दैवानुग्रहस्य   (varṣika daivānugrahasya – showering of the divine-grace)  is what is referred herein as the “ वृषभः   प्रजां   वर्षतीति   ( vṛṣabhaḥ prajāṃ varṣatīti - vṛṣabhaḥ  means one who rains down offspring ) ”. Again, as this  दैव   अनुग्रह   (daiva anugraha – divine grace)  leads to the enrichment of the spiritual seed in the  देवमीढ   पुत्र   (devamīḍha putra – god-begotten son) , the second part of the meaning of  वृषभ   वाहन   (vṛṣabha – ox)  as interpretted by  श्री   यास्काचार्य   (śrī yāskācārya)  viz.: “ अतिबृहति   रेत   इति   ( atibṛhati reta iti -  who increases the seed very much ) ”.

 Again, according to  शैवागम   शास्त्र   (śaivāgama śāstra),   such  वर्षिक   दैवानुग्रहस्य   (varṣika daivānugrahasya – showering of the divine-grace)  is technically called as the  शक्तिनिपात  / शक्तिपात   (śaktinipāta / śaktinipāta – fall of grace)  which ultimately the leads the  मुमुक्षात्मन्   (mumukṣātman – liberation desiring soul) , who in the context of  आलय   उपासन   (ālaya upāsana – temple worship)  is called as a  भक्त   (bhakta - devotee) , transmigrates through various realms and finally reaches his beloved  पति  /  ईश्वर   (pati / īśvara - lord)  who is the  मूल   अर्चावतार   मूर्ति   (mūla arcāvatāra mūrti – chief worshippable incarnation)  consecrated inside as the  शिवलिङ्ग   (śivaliṅga)  inside the  मूल   गर्भगृह   शिवालयस्य   (mūla garbhagṛha śivālayasya – main sanctum sanctorum of temple) . Thus, in other words, according to the  ज्ञानपाद   शैवागमस्य   (jñānapāda śaivāgamasya – gnostic section of Saiva agamas) , the  बलिपीठम्   (balipīṭham – sacrifical altar) ,  नन्दि   /   वृषभ देव   (nandi / vṛṣabha deva - ox deity)  and  शिवलिङ्ग   (śivaliṅga)  represents the  त्रिपदार्थ सत्त्वस्य   (tripadārtha sattvasya – tripple categories of realities)  viz.  पाश   (pāśa - bondage) ,  पाश   (paśu – cow)  &  पति   (pati - Lord)  respectively.

In terms of  पतञ्जल   योग   दर्शन   (patañjala yoga darśana – yoga philosophy of Patanjali)  such a state of final attainment of  शिवभोग   (śivabhoga – divine experience)  is technically mapped to  धर्ममेघ   समाधि   (dharmamegha samādhi – cloud (stream) of righteousness atonement)  which, as we will be discussing in greater detail later, is the highest kind of  निर्बीज  /  निर्विकल्प   समाधि   (nirbīja / nirvikalpa samādhi – seedless / nonimaginative atonement)  based on  निरालम्बन  /  निराधार   योग   (nirālambana / nirādhāra  yoga – union without support / base).

In terms of  गुणस्य   आत्म   कार्य   अवस्था   (guṇasya ātma kārya avasthā –qualitative effective soul state),  this state corresponds to  तुर्य   निर्गुण   तुर्य  / तुर्याथीत   अवस्था   (turya nirguṇa turya / turyāthīta avasthā – transcendent state beyond fourth quaity / trance).  With this understanding let us revisit the  ऋग्वेद   (ṛgveda) (10.102.5). According to the occult science of  कुण्डलिनी   योग   (kuṇḍalinī yoga – coiled energy),  the term “ शतवत्   सहस्त्रं   गवां   (śatavat sahastraṃ gavāṃ - a hundered thousand voracious ray-cows)  refers to attaining the  सहस्रारपद्म   (sahasrārapadma – thousand petalled lotus).   We shall discuss more about this is greater detail later. 

The ascent (flight) of the mythical bird  हंस   (haṃsa – swan)  is another popular symbology  in the Vedas, signifying the pilgrim’s progress in his spiritual journey, as explained by Sri Aurobindo:

  The soul of man soars as the Bird, the Hansa, past the shining firmaments of physical and mental consciousness, climbs as the traveller and fighter beyond earth of body and heaven of mind by the ascending path of the Truth to find this Godhead waiting for us, leaning down to us from the secrecy of the highest supreme where it is seated in the triple divine Principle and the source of the Beatitude. The Deva is indeed, whether attracting and exalted there or here helpful to us in the person of the greater Gods, always the Friend and Lover of man, the pastoral Master of the Herds who gives us the sweet milk and the clarified butter from the udder of the shining Cow of the infinitude. He is the source and out pourer of the ambrosial Wine of divine delight and we drink it drawn from the sevenfold waters of existence or pressed out from the luminous plant on the hill of being and uplifted by its raptures we become immortal”. 

उद्बोधन षटाधारचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः  ( udbodhana ṣaṭādhāracakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – arousing the six base-centres of the coiled energy )

Esoterically, the  कुण्डलिनी शक्ति   (kuṇḍalinī śakti - conserved Energy)  is symbolized as a  भुजङ्गी   ( bhujaṅgī  - coiled sleeping snake),    located  above the  मूलकन्द   ( mūlakanda – root bulb / coccygeal plexus)  and lies dormant guarding the  ब्रह्मद्वार   (brahmadvāra - gateway to Divinity) , the esoteric significance of which is exoterically symbolized  in the  दक्षिन भारतीय सम्यग्दृष्टि देवालयवास्तुविज्ञान यथा विहितम् पवित्र आगमशास्त्रेषु हिन्दुसनतधर्मस्य   (dakṣina bhāratīya samyagdṛṣṭi devālayavāstuvijñāna yathā vihitam pavitra āgamaśāstreṣu hindusanatadharmasya – South Indian orthodox temple architectural science as prescribed in the sacred agamic scriptures of  eternal Hinduism)  and the rituals related to the opening of the  ஸ்ரீ வைகுண்ட வாசல்  /   श्रीवैकुन्ठ द्वारवर्त्मन्   (srī vaikuṇṭa vāsal / śrīvaikunṭha dvāravartman – gateway to spiritual abode) .

 Sacred  ஸ்ரீ   வைகுண்ட   ஏகாதசி  -  பரம   பதம்   சொற்க   வாசல்   திறப்பு   ( srī vaikuṇṭa  ē k ā dasi - parama padam so  ga v ā sal ti  appu)  in the holy temple of  திருவரங்கம்   ( tiruvaraṅgam)  and other  திவ்ய   தேசங்கள்   (divya d ē sa  ga      sacred temples) .



  This is a very significant day representing the opening of the  சொர்க   வாசல்   ( sorgga vācal - Gates to Heaven)  leading to the  பரம   பதம்   (parama padam - Holy Feet)  of God. It is believed that on this day -  शुक्लपक्ष   एकादशि तिथि   (śuklapakṣa ekādaśi tithi - the eleventh day of the waxing moon)  in the month of  மார்கழி   (mārgaḻi - dec mid to jan mid),  the grant event of  क्षीर   सागर   मन्थन   (kṣīra sāgara manthana - churning of the Oceans)  and the  अमृत   ( amruta - nectar)  of Immortality and Wisdom was extracted and distributed to the  देवाः   ( devāḥ - gods).  That is this day is also called  நஞ்சுண்ட   ஏகாதசி   (nañjuṇda  ē kādasi)  as it was on this day,  परमशिव   ( paramaśiva)  who is called as  नीलकण्ठ   त्यागराज   ( nīlakaṇṭha tyāgarāja – blue throated king of sacrifice)  made the  महात्याग   ( mahātyāga - supreme sacrifice)  of  consuming the  हालहल  विष   ( hālahala viṣa – deadly poison)  by swallowing the same and saving the world from a great catastrophe.

Of course, underlying these exoteric events there are deeper esoteric philosophies highlighting occult yogic wisdom. Typically, temples constructed according to the  ஆகம   விதிகள்   (āgama vidigaḷ - agamic prescriptions) , would have four  கோபுர   வாயில்கள்   (k ō pura vāyilgaḷ - entrance gates) , one for each of the four-sided  प्रकार   (prakāra - compound wall)  pointing to the four cardinal directions viz.  उत्तर  /  வடக்கு   ( uttara/ vaḍakku –north),  पूर्व  /  கிழக்கு   ( pūrva / kiḻakku – east),  दक्षिण  /  தெற்கு   ( dakṣiṇa / teṛku - south) &  पश्चिम  /  மேற்க்கு   (paścima / m ē ṟkku - west)   respectively.

As any  देवालय    தேவாலயம்   (devālaya / devālaya – god’s abode)  is the fractal adobe of Divinity, the opening and closing of its entrance gates, is given highest spiritual importance in Hindu rituals. In fact, it is believed that only with Divine Blessing, the door can be opened or closed. The famous episode at  திருமறைக்காடு  /  वेदारण्यम्   (tirumaṛaikkāḍu / vedāraṇyam)  wherein  திருநாவுக்கரசர்   (tirunāvukkarasar)  &  திருஞானசம்பந்தர்   (tirujñāṉacampantar)  together revered as the  Divine Duo  among the  சைவநாயன்மார்கள்   (saivajnāyaṉmārgaḷ)  sang specific  பதிகங்கள்   (patikaṅkaḷ - verses)  for the opening and closing of the  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (gōpuravāsal   g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate)  For example, the  திருநாவுக்கரசர்   (tirunāvukkarasar)  plead to the Lord, to mercy and open the sacred door.

Original

Transliteration

Translation

பண்ணினேர் மொழியாளுமை பங்கரோ

மண்ணினார் வலஞ்ச்செய்ம்மறைக்க் காடரோ

கண்ணினாலுமைக் காணக் கதவினைத்

திண்ணமாகத் திறந்தருள் செய்ம்மினே.

paṇṇiṉ ē r mo  iy āḷ umai pa  kar ō

maṇṇiṉār valañcceym'maṟaikk kāṭar ō

kaṇṇiṉālumaik kāṇak kataviṉait

tiṇṇamākat tiṟantaruḷ ceym'miṉ ē

O spouse of Uma

Her with speech equalling music!

O Lord of maraikkadu most loved by You on earth!

That we may see you with our eyes, do gracefully open the doors wide apart.

Tamil Reference:  அப்பர் தேவாரம்  ( appar t ē v ā ram) (5.10.1)

In his magnum opus poetic masterpiece  திருவருட்பா   (tiruvaruṭpā) , the revered holy saint further indicates the esoteric significance of  கோயிலின்   திருக்கதவு   திறத்தல்   (kōyiliṉ tirukkatavu tiṟattal – opening of the sacred temple gate) , at several places. For example, in the following verses on  திருக்கதவு   திறத்தல்   (tirukkatavu tiṟattal – opening of the sacred gate)  in his  ஆறாம்   திருமறை   (āṟām tirumaṟai)  prays to  தில்லை   சிதம்பர   நாடராஜ   பெருமாள்   (tillai citampara nāṭarāja perumāḷ)  to grace him by opening the vistas (doors) of spiritual wisdom.

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

திருக்கதவம் திறவாயோ திரைகளெலாம் தவிர்த்தே

திருவருளாம் பெருஞ்சோதித் திருஉருக்காட் டாயோ

உருக்கிஅமு தூற்றெடுத்தே உடம்புயிரோ டுளமும்

ஒளிமயமே ஆக்குறமெய் உணர்ச்சிஅரு ளாயோ

கருக்கருதாத் தனிவடிவோய் நின்னைஎன்னுட் கலந்தே

கங்குல்பகல் இன்றிஎன்றும் களித்திடச்செய் யாயோ

செருக்கருதா தவர்க்கருளும் சித்திபுரத் தரசே

சித்தசிகா மணியேஎன் திருநடநா யகனே.

 

மணிக்கதவம் திறவாயோ மறைப்பையெலாம் தவிர்த்தே

மாற்றறியாப் பொன்னேநின் வடிவதுகாட் டாயோ

கணிக்கறியாப் பெருநிலையில் என்னொடுநீ கலந்தே

கரைகடந்த பெரும்போகம் கண்டிடச்செய் யாயோ

தணிக்கறியாக் காதல்மிகப் பெருகுகின்ற தரசே

தாங்கமுடி யாதினிஎன் தனித்தலைமைப் பதியே

திணிக்கலையா தியஎல்லாம் பணிக்கவல்ல சிவமே

சித்தசிகா மணியேஎன் திருநடநா யகனே

 

திருத்தகும்ஓர் தருணம்இதில் திருக்கதவம் திறந்தே

திருவருட்பே ரொளிகாட்டித் திருவமுதம் ஊட்டிக்

கருத்துமகிழ்ந் தென்உடம்பில் கலந்துளத்தில் கலந்து

கனிந்துயிரில் கலந்தறிவிற் கலந்துலகம் அனைத்தும்

உருத்தகவே அடங்குகின்ற ஊழிதொறும் பிரியா

தொன்றாகிக் காலவரை உரைப்பஎலாம் கடந்தே

திருத்தியொடு விளங்கிஅருள் ஆடல்செய வேண்டும்

சித்தசிகா மணியேஎன் திருநடநா யகனே.

tirukkatavam tiṟavāy ō  tiraika  el ā m tavirtt ē

tiruvaruḷām peruñc ō tit tiru'urukk āṭ   ṭā y ō

urukki'amu tūṟṟeṭutt ē  u  ampuyir ō    u  amum

oḷimayam ē   ā kku  amey u  arcci'aru  ḷā y ō

karukkarutāt taṉivaṭiv ō y ni ṉṉ ai'e ṉṉ u   kalant ē

kaṅkulpakal iṉṟi'eṉṟum kaḷittiṭaccey yāy ō

cerukkarutā tavarkkaruḷum cittipurat tarac ē

cittacikā maṇiy ē 'e   tiruna  an ā  yaka  ē .

 

maṇikkatavam tiṟavāy ō  ma  aippaiyel ā m tavirtt ē

māṟṟaṟiyāp poṉṉ ē ni   va  ivatuk āṭ   ṭā y ō

kaṇikkaṟiyāp perunilaiyil eṉṉoṭunī kalant ē

karaikaṭanta perump ō kam ka ṇṭ i  accey y ā y ō

taṇikkaṟiyāk kātalmikap perukukiṉṟa tarac ē

tāṅkamuṭi yātiṉi'eṉ taṉittalaimaip patiy ē

tiṇikkalaiyā tiya'ellām paṇikkavalla civam ē

cittacikā maṇiy ē 'e   tiruna  an ā  yaka  ē .

 

tiruvaruṭp ē  ro  ik āṭṭ it tiruvamutam  ūṭṭ ik

karuttumakiḻn teṉuṭampil kalantuḷattil kalantu

kaṉintuyiril kalantaṟiviṟ kalantulakam aṉaittum

uruttakav ē  a  a  kuki ṉṟ  ūḻ ito  um piriy ā

toṉṟākik kālavarai uraippa'elām kaṭant ē

tiruttiyoṭu viḷaṅki'aruḷ āṭalceya v ē ṇṭ um

cittacikā maṇiy ē 'e   tiruna  an ā  yaka  ē .

 

Tamil Reference:  திரு அருட்பா: திருக்கதவந் திறத்தல்  ( tiru aruṭpā: tirukkatavan tiṟattal) (6.18.1,2)


The opening of the sacred door symbolizes the opening of the higher dimensions of spiritual consciousness which facilitate the aspiring pilgrim in his ascent to the highest abode of  பரமபதம்   (paramapadam – sacred feet)  of God, manifested as the  अर्चावधार मूर्ति   (arcāvadhāra mūrti – iconic Divine incarnation) . The deeper esoteric significance behind this is very beautifully summarized in the famous book “ Concepts of space, ancient and modern ” wherein R. Panikkar in his famous article “ There is no Outer Without Inner Space ”, explains thus, 

    “ We may begin with truism: space is everywhere. It is where and also the situation of things. Everything is somewhere because it is situated, because it is in relationship. Being is being-with (co-esse) but also being-in (in-esse). This amounts to recognizing that space is everything, but not 'all of everything'. Space coexitsts with everything. Space surrounded by space is unconceivable, could we say paraphrasing 'Aristotle'. But how could it be otherwise without destroying all intelligibility to Space? For this reason our first approach is that of an open gate. Properly speaking we cannot enter an open gate. It is no gate at all. We are already in - and equally out. This means that in spite of all our holistic and intuitive methods we need the rigor and effort of partial approaches. It is here we find all gates closed and that we will have to force our entrance through specialization i.e., one gate or another. That harm begins when we lose sight of the fat that our hole does not introduce us into the building but leads us outside it, since the temple we are considering does not stand 'over there', but encompasses us. We are part of it ."

     Interestingly a similar concept also exists in Christianity where the Holy Gate symbolizes the Gateway to Divinity. For example, in The Gospel of Mathew which is part of the New Testament in the Holy Bible declares thus: 

Original

Transliteration

Translation

Εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης· ὅτι πλατεῖα ἡ πύλη καὶ εὐρύχωρος ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι δι’ αὐτῆς·

ὅτι στενὴ ἡ πύλη καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωήν, καὶ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ εὑρίσκοντες αὐτήν.

Eiselthate dia tēs stenēs pylēs hoti plateia hē pylē kai eurychōros hē hodos hē apagousa eis tēn apōleian, kai polloi eisin hoi eiserchomenoi di’ autēs.

hoti stenē hē pylē kai tethlimmenē hē hodos hē apagousa eis tēn zōēn, kai oligoi eisin hoi heuriskontes autēn.

Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

-translation King James Version

Greek Reference:  Holy Bible (New Testament): Gospel of Mathew (7:13,14)


    Thus, opening of the  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (gōpuravāsal   g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate)  and entrance through the same, symbolizes the pilgrim’s sacred journey. The fact that temple journey triggers the spiritual ascent for the devotee is very categorically testified  by  ஸ்ரீ   பூதத்தாழ்வார்   (srī pūtattāḻvār)  in the following verses from the  இரண்டாம்   திருவந்தாதி   (iraṇṭām tiruvantāti)

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

பதியமைந்து நாடிப் பருத்தெழுந்த சிந்தை ,

மதியுரிஞ்சி வான்முகடு நோக்கி - கதிமிகுத்தங்

கோல்தேடி யாடும் கொழுந்ததே போன்றதே ,

மால்தேடி யோடும் மனம்.

patiyamaintu nāṭip parutteḻunta cintai,

matiyuriñci vāṉmukaṭu n ō kki - katimikutta 

k ō lt ē  i y āṭ um ko  untat ē  p ō ṉṟ at ē ,

mālt ē  i y ō  um ma  am

The heart that longs for the Lord and dwells on his form in vekatam grows like a creeper that seeeks the support of well grown trees, and quickly climbs to touch the moon in the sky.

 

Tamil Reference:  இரண்டாம் திருவந்தாதி  ( ira ṇṭā m tiruvant ā ti) ( 17)


As the pilgrim, in other words, the  पशु  /  बद्धात्मन्   (paśu / baddhātman - bound soul),  progresses in his ascending spiritual journey, all his accumulated  पाश   (pāśa – fetters)  should also correspondingly get withdrawn from him. I am reminded of the following verses from the Talks of Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharishi: 

“The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.”  

This is symbolized by the closing of the  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (gōpuravāsal  /   g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate) , which acts as firewall, filtering out the  respective   मलाः   (malāḥ - impurities) . As we know, there are  नव  रन्ध्राणि  /  द्वाराणि   स्थूलभूत   देहे   (nava randhrāṇi / dvārāṇi sthūlabhūta dehe – nine holes / openings in the gross physical body)  which are used for  लौकिक   कृत्यानि   (laukika kṛtyāni  - empirical purposes)  and  each of these has  to  be  प्रत्याहर   (pratyāhara - closed  / filtered) , so that all energy is single pointedly channelized  योगसंयम   (yoga saṃyama  – yigic integration)  viz.  धारन   (dhārana - concentration)  ध्यान   (dhyāna - contemplation)  and final   समाधि   (samādhi - atonement)   with the  अर्चावतार   मूर्ति   (arcāvatāra murti – iconic incarnation) . The following verses by  மகா   சித்தர்   சிவவாகியர்   (magāsiddar sivavākkiyar)  very subtly reflects this truth:

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

அல்லல்வாசல் ஒன்பதும் அடைத்தடைந்த வாசலும்

சொல்லும்வாசல் ஓர் ஐந்தும் சொம்மிவிம்மி நின்றது

நல்லவாச லைத்திறந்து ஞானவாசல் ஊடுபோய்

எல்லைவாசல் கண்டவர் இனிப்பிறப்பது இல்லையே.

allalvācal oṉpatum aṭaittaṭainta vācalum

collumvācal  ō r aintum com'mivim'mi ni ṉṟ atu

nallavāca laittiṟantu ñāṉavācal ūṭup ō y

ellaivācal kaṇṭavar iṉippiṟappatu illaiy ē

Blocking the nine gates of trouble, the entrance that was reached.

It is here that the five letters remained effulgent

Opening the good gate and going through the gate of wisdom

Those who had seen the gate of frontier are never born again

 

-translation by T.N, Ganapathy

 

Tamil Reference:  சித்தர் பாடல்கள் - சிவவாக்கியர்  ( siddar p āḍ alka   - sivav ā kkiyar)  ( 491)


Hence, the closing of the sacred  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (g ō puravāsal  / g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate)  is also considered as a very important ritual with deep esoteric significance and interestingly at the same sacred  திருமறைக்காடு  /  वेदारण्यम्   (tirumaṟaikkāṭu / vedāraṇyam) , where  திருநாவுக்கரசர்   (tirunāvukkaracar)  had pleaded God to open the  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (g ō puravāsal  / g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate) , the revered child prodigy saint  திரு   ஞானசம்பந்தர்   (tirujñāṉacampantar)  in turn pleads God to close the  கோபுரவாசல்  /  गोपुरद्वारम्   (g ō puravāsal  / g ō puradv ā ram – temple gate) 

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

சதுரம் மறைதான் றுதிசெய் துவணங்கும்

மதுரம் பொழில்சூழ் மறைக்காட் டுறைமைந்தா

இதுநன் கிறைவைத் தருள்செய் கவெனக்குன்

கதவந் திருக்காப்புக் கொள்ளுங் கருத்தாலே

caturam maṟaitāṉ ṟuticey tuvaṇaṅkum

maturam poḻilcūḻ maṟaikkāṭ ṭuṟaimaintā

itunaṉ kiṟaivait taruḷcey kaveṉakkuṉ

katavan tirukkāppuk koḷḷuṅ karuttāl ē

O brave Knight, who abide in Maraikkadu,

Surrounded by groves gripping with honey,

Where the four Vedas themselves adore You singing Your praises!

Do immediately bestow a gracious favour here and now,

and for my sake, will that this door will close by itself.

 

Translation by G.Vanmikanathan

 

Tamil Reference:  சம்பந்தர் தேவாரம்  ( sambandar devāram) ( 2.37.1)


The revered revolutionary saint  வடலூர்   திருஅருட்பிரகாச   இராமலிங்க   வள்ளலார்   (vaḍalūr tiruarutpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)  explains the esoteric significance of this event in his  உரை   நடை   உபதேசக்   குறிப்புகள்   (urai naḍai upad ē sak kuṟippukaḷ):

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

வேதாரண்யத்தில் கதவு திறக்கப்பட்டதும் மூடப்ப்பட்டதும் யாதெனில் வேதப்பொருளை மறைத்ததுன் திறந்ததுன் எனக் கொள்க. உண்மையை விளக்கியது திறந்தது. மறைத்தது மூடியது.

v ē t ā ra  yattil katavu ti  akkappa ṭṭ atum m ūṭ apppa ṭṭ atum y ā te  il v ē tapporu  ai ma  aittatu   ti  antatu   e  ak ko  ka. u  maiyai vi  akkiyatu ti  antatu. ma  aittatu m ūṭ iyatu.

 

Tamil Reference:  திரு அருட்பா: உரை நடை உபதேசக் குறிப்புகள்  ( tiru aruṭpā   urai naḍai upad ē sak ku  ippuka  )


Again, to reiterate more specifically from a yogic perspective, the esoteric symbology of  கோயிலின்   திருக்கதவு   திறத்தல்   (k ō yiliṉ tirukkatavu tiṟattal – opening of the sacred temple gate)  corresponds to the opening of the  षट् आधारचक्राणि   (ṣaṭ ādhāra cakrāṇi – six core centres)  starting with the  मूलाधारचक्र   (mūlādhāra cakra)  and channelizing the energy flow through the  सुषुंणानाडी   (suṣuṃṇānāḍī) . This fact is testified by  திருமூலர்   (tirumūlar)  in the following verses 

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

மூலத் துவாரத்து மூளும் ஒருவனை

மேலை துவாரத்து மேலுற நோக்கிமுற்

காலுற்றக் காலனைக் காய்ந்தங்கி யோகமாய்

ஞாலத்து கடவூர் நலமாய் இருந்ததேமூலத் துவாரத்து மூளும் ஒருவனை

மேலை துவாரத்து மேலுற நோக்கிமுற்

காலுற்றக் காலனைக் காய்ந்தங்கி யோகமாய்

ஞாலத்து கடவூர் நலமாய் இருந்ததே.

mūlat tuvārattu mūḷum oruvaṉai

m ē lai tuv ā rattu m ē lu  a n ō kkimu 

kāluṟṟak kālaṉaik kāyntaṅki y ō kam ā y

ñālattu kaṭavūr nalamāy iruntat ē

The Kundalini Fire coiled in Muladhara

Upward He coursed it to Hollow on top;

That Fiery Yoga Way He scorched the God of Death

That was at Kadavoor, the holy shrine here below.

 

-Translation by Dr. B. Natarajan

 

Tamil Reference:  திருமந்திரம்  ( tirumandiram) (345)




  In occult terms, it corresponds to the    दिव्यद्वारस्य उद्घाटनस्य योगिकमार्गः पवित्र कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (  divyadvārasya udghāṭanasya y  ō  gikamārgaḥ pavitra kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ    – yoga technique of opening the spiritual gateway of the sacred coiled energy),      as explained by    योगाचार्य श्री स्वात्मरामन्      (  yogācārya śrī svātmarāman  )      in the following verses of his famous treatise    हठयोग  प्रदीपिका      (  haṭhayogapradīpikā  ):

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
येन मार्गेण गन्तव्यं ब्रह्मस्थानं निरामयम्।
मुखेनाच्छाद्य तद्वारं प्रसुप्ता परमेश्वरी॥
कन्दोर्ध्वे कुण्डली शक्तिः सुप्ता मोक्षाय योगिनाम्।
बन्धनाय च मूढानाम् यस्तां वेत्ति स योगवित्॥
कुण्डली कुतिलाकारा सर्वपरिक्कितिर्ता।
सा शक्ति श्चालिता येन स मुक्त नात्र संशयः॥
yena mārgeṇa gantavyaṁ brahmasthānaṁ nirāmayam|
mukhenācchādya tadvāraṁ prasuptā parameśvarī||
kandordhve kuṇḍalī śaktiḥ suptā mokṣāya yoginām|
bandhanāya ca mūḍhānām yastāṁ vetti sa yogavit||
kuṇḍalī kutilākārā sarvaparikkitirtā|
sā śakti ścālitā yena sa mukta nātra saṁśayaḥ||
The Paremeshvari (Kundalkini) sleeps, covering the hole of the passage by which one can go to the seat of Brahma which is free from pains.
Kundali shakti sleeps on the bulb, for the purpose of give moksha to yogis and bondage to the ignorant. He who knows it knows Yoga.
Kundali is of a bent shape, and has been described to be like a serpent. He who has moved that Shakti is no dount mukta (released from bondage).
-translation by Pancham Sinh
Sanskrit Reference: हठयोगप्रदीपिका (haṭhayogapradīpikā) (106-108)


Sri Aurobindo in his magnum opus poetic masterpiece Savitri, explains the concept of    कुण्डलिनी शक्ति     (kuṇḍalinī śakti - coiled energy)     very beautifully as follows:

Out of the Inconscient’s soulless mindless night

A flaming Serpent rose released from sleep.

It rose billowing its coils and stood erect

And climbing mightily, stormily on its way

It touched her centres with its flaming mouth;

As if a fiery kiss had broken their sleep,

They bloomed and laughed surcharged with light and bliss

Sri Aurobindo's Savitri (7.5)

       भुजङ्गी     (  bhujaṅgī   - coiled sleeping snake)   is so called because, it represents the potential spiritual force, lying dormant in a passive state deep inside our subtlest realm. The following verses from the occult text    शिवसंहिता     (  śivasaṃhitā  )

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
सुप्ता नगोप्मा हयेषा स्फुरन्ती प्रभया स्व्या।
ग्रहिवत्सन्धिसंस्थाना वाग्देवी बिजसंक्षिका॥
suptā nagoopmā hayeṣā sphurantī prabhayā svyā|
grahivatsandhisaṁsthānā vāgdevī bijasaṁkṣikā||
It sleeps there like a serpent, and is luminous by its own light. Like a serpent it lives between the joints;
it is the goddess of speech, and is called the (vija) seed.
-translation by Srischandra Basu
Sanskrit Reference: शिवसंहिता (śivasaṃhitā) (5.58)

           A spiritual seeker who has activated this dormant   सर्प     (  sarpa    serpent  )   and gets fully empowerd by it, is called by a special   காரணப்பெயர்   (kāraṇappeyar – causal title)   viz.  “  பாம்பாட்டிச்சித்தர்    (pāmpāṭṭiccittar   – snake charmer)”    denoting the one who has been empowered by the   अन्तः सर्प     (antaḥ sarpa – inner snake)  . Similarly, the titles like “  नागेश्वर  /  नागराजा     (nāgesgvara / nāgarāja   –   Lord of the Snake)”   etc., also mean the same.


नागेश्वर/नागराजा   ( nāgesgvara / nāgarāja – Lord of the Snake)


Interestingly, Lord  திரு   முருகப்பெருமான்   (tiru murukapperumāṉ)   like His Father, is also considered as the  नागेश्वर  / नागराजा   (nāgesgvara / nāgarāja  –  Lord of the Snake)  and this fact is testified by many ancient temples in and around Karnataka where Lord  திரு   முருகப்பெருமான்   (tiru murukapperumāṉ)   is mainly worshipped as the  नागेश्वर  / नागराजा   (nāgesgvara / nāgarāja  –  Lord of the Snake).  Take the famous  श्री गुहेसुब्रह्मण्यक्षेत्र   (śrī guhesubrahma  yakṣetra – Kukke Subramanya temple) , for example; here one can observe three layers of  पञ्चमुखनागस्य त्रयः स्तराः  ( pañcamukhanāgasya traya   starā ḥ - three tiers of five-faced snake )  forming an integral part of the  मूलविग्रह श्री सुब्रह्मण्यस्य  (mūlavigraha śrī subrahmaṇyasya – main icon of Lord Subramanya)  who is seated on a  மயில்   /   मयूर   (mayil / mayūra - peacock) 

श्री कुक्केसुब्रह्मण्यक्षेत्र   (śrī kukkesubrahma  yakṣetra – Kukke Subramanya temple)

According to the  स्थलपुराण  (sthalapurāṇa – shrine history) , it is stated that  श्री सुब्रह्मण्य  (śrī subrahmaṇya)   after His triumphant  சூரஸ்ம்ஹாரம்  /  सूरसंहार   (sūrasammaaram / sūrasaṃhāra – slaying of demon),  came here to this  दिव्यदेश  (divyadeśa – sacred place)  and meditated in a  गुह  (guha - cave)   in the foothills of the  कुमारपर्वथ  (kumāraparvatha – kumara hills)  wherein the  श्री कुक्केसुब्रह्मण्यक्षेत्र   (śrī kukkesubrahma  yakṣetra – Kukke Subramanya temple)  is currently located. Moreover, it is stated that  श्री वासुकि  (śrī vāsuki)  who is the legendary  नागेश्वर / नागराजा   (nāgesgvara / nāgarāja  –  Lord of the Snake)”  sought refuge here seeking the protection of Lord  श्री सुब्रह्मण्य  (śrī subrahmaṇya)  from the attack of  श्री  गरुड   ( śrī  garuḍa - eagle) .

Similarly,  श्री घाटी सुब्रह्मण्य क्षेत्र   (śrī ghā  ī subrahma  ya kṣetra)   is another famous temple in Karnataka where also   Lord  श्री सुब्रह्मण्य  (śrī subrahmaṇya)   is worshipped   as the  नागेश्वर  / नागराजा   (nāgesgvara / nāgarāja  –  Lord of the Snake).  Again, according to its  स्थलपुराण  (sthalapurāṇa – shrine history)  also,  श्री सुब्रह्मण्य  (śrī subrahmaṇya)  came here and  meditated inside a  गुह  (guha - cave)  in the disguise of a  भुजङ्गी   ( bhujaṅgī  - coiled sleeping snake) 

श्री घाटी सुब्रह्मण्य क्षेत्र   (śrī ghā  ī subrahma  ya kṣetra)


 

Just as in the  वैदीक संप्रदाय   (vaidīka saṃpradāya - vedic tradition) , at the   पिण्डाण्ड   (piṇḍāṇḍa  –  micro cosmic )   scale, the esoteric significance of kindling the  अग्णि वैष्वणर   (agṇi vaiṣvaṇara – Cosmic Fire God)  is basically an internal ritual viz.  आत्म   यज्ञ   (ātma yajña – self-sacrifice)  similarly, according to  तान्त्रिक संप्रदाय    (tāntrika saṃpradāya  tantric tradition)  मादेवी   श्री ललिता   परमेश्वरी   (mādevī  śrī lalitā parameśvarī)  who represents the ब्रह्माण्ड देवत   (brahmāṇḍa devata  –  Macrocosmic Deity ) , at the  पिण्डाण्ड   (piṇḍāṇḍa   -  microcosmic )   scale, the  देवी   (devī - goddess)  entangles Herself  as the  कुण्डलिनी शक्ति   (kuṇḍalinī śakti - Coiled Energy)  within every monadic self. Sir Arthur Avalon, in his famous book “ The Serpent Power ”, states that Kundalini is “ the individual bodily representation of the great cosmic Power (Shakti) which created and sustains the universe. ”  Technically, it is a  जैवचुंबकीयक्क्षेत्र   (jaivacuṃbakīyakṣetra -  bio-magnetic field)  encapsulated within the  ज्ञानमयकोश आत्मनः   ( jñānamayakośa   ātmanaḥ –  gnostic sheath of the self) , manifested as the  शब्दब्रह्मन् / नादब्रह्मन्  ( śabdabrahman / nādabrahman – sonic divinity / phonic divinity  and personalized as  वाक्शक्ति  / श्रीविद्या   ( vākśakti   śrīvidyā  -  logos-power / sacred-gnosis);  and  कुण्डलिनीयोग   (kuṇḍalinīyoga)  is the recommended  साधन   (sādhana  –   technique )  through which the energy is roused.

                 Earlier elsewhere we have seen while discussing the spiritual significance of Temple architecture and its rituals, we had specifically talked about the role of  अधिकार नन्दि   (adhikāra nandi)  in the same esoteric context. Similarly, here, in the  कौमारमतसंप्रदाय   (kaumāramatasaṁpradāya – kumara theological tradition) , the   हंस   (haṃsa – swan)  symbology is replaced by  मयूर   (mayūra / mayil - peacock)  which serves as the  श्री सुब्रह्मण्यस्य वाहन   (śrī subrahmaṇyasya vāhana – vehicle of Lord Subrahmanya) .

      Typically, as we know, the term  स्वाहा   (svāhā – well said)  serves as the most important  मन्त्र आहुति   (mantra āhuti - mantric oblation)  in any  वेदयज्ञ साधन   (vedayajña sādhana – vedic sacrificial rite)  using  अग्नि   (agni – fire) . Hence, just as in the story above,  स्वाहा   (svāhā – well said)  symbolizes  यज्ञ   (yajña - sacrifice)  as she sacrificed herself to lure the desire of  अग्नि   (agni – fire),  her husband who wanted to mingle with the  सप्त षड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः   ( sapta r ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ – wives of seven sages) .    

Here, the  सप्त षड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः   ( sapta r ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ – wives of seven sages)  esoterically corresponds to the spiritual spectrum in other words, seven realms of spiritual consciousness, out of which  षड्ऋषीणां पत्नयः   ( ṣaḍr ̥ ṣīṇāṁ patnayaḥ - wives of six sages)  mentioned above correspond to the  षडाधारचक्राः   (ṣaḍādhāracakrāḥ - six base-centres).

Please be noted that,  विज्ञानमयकोश   (vijñānamayakośa – gnosis dominated realm)  is the main  आश्रय   (āśraya - locus) , wherein the  कुण्डलिनी शक्ति   (kuṇḍalinī śakti - coiled energy)  resides as  आवर्ण मात्रे स्पन्दनं   (āvarṇa mātre spandanaṁ - untapped / unobserved quantum jitters/ vibrations) . Technically, these  मात्रे   अभिसंप्लवाः   (mātre abhisaṃplavāḥ - quantum fluctuations) , are probability wave patterns that can potentially assume  षट् मौलिक कुलानि मात्रे अवस्थाम्   (ṣaṭ maulika kulāni mātre avasthām- families / categories of quantum states) , traditionally called as  षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centers of bio-magnetic energy) viz: 


षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः     (  ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centers of bio-magnetic energy) 


#

आधारचक्र कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ādhāracakra kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ - base centre of coiled energy)

भौतिकशरीरे स्थानं   (bhautikaśarīr ē  sthānaṁ - location in the physical body )

1

मूलाधारचक्र   (mūlādhāracakra – root-support centre)

जननेनाधः गुदस्य उपरि च   (janan ē nādhaḥ gudasya upari ca - below the genitals and above the anus)

2

स्वाधिष्ठानचक्र   (svādhiṣṭhānacakra – original self-stage centre)

जननेन्द्राणां मूलम्   (janan ē ndrāṇāṁ mūlam  root of the genitals)

3

मणिपूरचक्र  /  मणिपूरक   (maṇipūracakra / maṇipūrakacakra – whole-gem centre)

नाभिक्षेत्र   (nābhikṣ ē tra – navel region)

4

अनाहतचक्र   (anāhatacakra – unstruck centre)

हृदयक्षेत्र   (hṛdayakṣetra – heart region)

5

विशुद्धिचक्र  (viśuddhicakra – purified centre)

कण्ठक्षेत्र   (kaṇṭhakṣetra – throat region)

6

आज्ञाचक्र   (ājñācakra – command centre)

भ्रूयोः मध्ये   (bhrūy ō ḥ madhy ē   – between brows)

7

सहस्रारपद्मचक्र   (sahasrārapadmacakra – thousand-petalled lotus centre)

शिरस्य मस्तिष्कप्रदेशः    (śirasya mastiṣkaprad ē śaḥ – brain region of the head)

    Here, as the name suggests, the  षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centers of bio-magnetic energy)  is technically classified under the group  आधारचक्र     (ādhāracakra – support center)  while the  सहस्रारपद्मचक्र   (sahasrārapadmacakra – thousand-petalled lotus centre)  is considered to be  निराधारचक्र  (nirādhāracakra – centre without support) and one finally attains the latter through the former, as testified by  திருவியலூர் உய்யவந்ததேவ நாயனார்  (tiruviyalūr uyyavantat ē va n ā ya ṉā r)  in the  திருவுந்தியார்   (tiruvuntiyār)   which is one of the   மெய்கண்ட சாத்திரங்கள்  (meykaṇṭa cāttiraṅkaḷ - truth revealed scriptures)  explaining the key tenets of  சுத்தாதுவைத்த சைவசித்தாந்த தரிசனம்  /   शुद्धाद्वैतशैवसिद्धान्तदर्शन   (suddātuvaitta saivacittānta darisaṉam  /  śuddhādvaitaśaivasiddhāntadarśana  -  pure non-dualistic final accomplishment philosophy)


Original

Transliteration

Translation

ஆதாரத் தாலே நிராதாரத் தேசென்று

மீதானத் தேசெல வுந்தீபற

விமலற் கிடமதென் றுந்தீபற.

ātārat tāl ē  nir ā t ā rat t ē ce ṉṟ u

mītāṉat t ē cela vunt ī pa  a

vimalaṟ kiṭamateṉ ṟuntīpaṟa.

Through the supports reach the support-less (beyond support)

To abide at Medaanam navel fly!

That indeed is the abode of the Ever-free One, navel fly!

Tamil Reference:  திருவுந்தியார்    (tiruvuntiyār) (8)

Here, the expression “ உந்தீபற  (untīpaṟa – navel-fly) ” is not just a poetic expression but has deeper esoteric meaning. Traditionally, in ancient Tamil Nadu, “ உந்திபறத்தல்   ( untipaṟattal - navel-flying)”  was one of the native sports of young girls. It is known that while playing, they will sing songs that end with expression “ உந்திபற  (untipaṟa – navel-fly) ” with some material in it. According to the tenor of music, the phoneme   தி  (ti)   in the expression   உந்திபற  (untipaṟa)”  gets elongated  as   தீ  (tī)”  and sounds as   உந்தீ  (untī)” . Literally the term “ உந்தி  (unti)”  means  தொப்புள்  நாபி  (toppuḷ / n ābi  - navel / belly button).  In other words,   “ தொப்புள் பறக்கும்படி சுழல்வது உந்தி பறத்தல்   (toppuḷ paṟakkumpaṭi cuḻalvatu unti paṟattal – the umblical spin is navel-flying).

Please recollect that the   ஸ்தூலஷரீரத்தில் நாபிக்ஷேத்திரம்   नाभिक्षेत्र स्थूलशरीरे   (stūlaṣarīrattil nābikṣ ē ttiram  / nābhikṣ ē tra   sthūlaśarīre  – navel region in the gross body),   according to the  गूढगुप्तव्याख्या ज्ञानयोगमार्गस्य   (gūḍhaguptavyākhyā jñānayogamārgasya – occult esoteric explanation of the gnostic yoga tradition),  corresponds to the  சூக்ஷ்மஷரீரத்தில்  மணிபூரகசக்கரம்  /   मणिपूरकचक्र सूक्ष्मशरीरे   (sūkṣmaṣarīrattil maṇipūrakacakkaram  / maṇipūrakacakra sūkṣmaśarīre – whole-gem centre in the subtle body)  and  பறத்தல்   (paṟattal – flying)  corresponds to its  தூண்டுதல்   /  उत्तेजना  (tūṇṭutal  /  utt ē janā - arousal ) and is what is symbolized as the legendary  वाहन देवस्य  (vāhana devasya – vehicle of god)  viz.   नन्दि वाहन   (nandi vāhana – bull vehicle),  मयूर वाहन   (mayūra vāhana – peacock vehicle) etc.     

Interestingly, according to    कौल  तन्त्रशास्त्र      ( kaula tantraśāstra )  , one of the names of this energy is    कुल कुण्डलिनी   शक्ति   (kula kuṇḍalinī   śakti  – family coiled energy )  , which (I personally presume), is probably in recognition of the sixfold categorization. within the    पिण्डाण्डम्   /       பிண்டாண்டம்       (piṇḍāṇḍa m  – microcosm)   leading to the    ஆறு நிலைகளில் துரிய அனுபூதி   ( āṟu nilaikaḷil turiya aṉubūtī  – six levels of spiritual experience)   referred by    திரு       அருட்பிரகாச       இராமலிங்க       வள்ளலார்       ( tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)    viz. 

  1. துரியநிலை   /   तुरीयावस्था     (turiyanilai  / turīyāvasthā      - fourth state)
  2. பர துரியநிலை    /   परतुरीयावस्था      (paraturiyanilai  / paraturīyāvasthā – transcendent fourth state     )
  3. சுத்த துரியநிலை    /   शुद्धतुरीयावस्था      (suddaturiyanilai  / śuddhaturīyāvasthā – pristine fourth state     )
  4. குரு துரியநிலை    /   गुरुतुरियावस्था      (guruturiyanilai  / guruturiyāvasthā     - preceptor  fourth state)
  5. சிவ துரியநிலை    /   शिवतुरीयावस्था      (sivaturiyanilai  / śivaturīyāvasthā     – shiva (benign) fourth state)
  6. சத்தி துரியநிலை   /  शक्तितुरीयावस्था    (sattituriyanilai  / śaktiturīyāvasthā – shakti (power) fourth state)

These  centres  are technically called as   षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः     ( ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centres of bio-magnetic energy)   because they are   समुपाश्रित सूक्ष्म नाडि मण्डल     (samupāśrita sūkṣma nāḍi maṇḍala – supported by the subtle nerve system)   within our   सूक्ष्म प्राण शरीर     (sūkṣma prāṇa śarīra – subtle vital body)  .  In the   कौमार आगम संप्रदाय     (kaumāra āgama saṁpradāya  – agama tradition of Kumar )   these spiritual heights/realms are consecrated as the   திருமுருகப்பெருமானின் அறுபடைவீடுகள்  (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga)    viz .


    1. திருப்பரங்குன்றம்  (tirupparaṅkuṉṟam)
    2. திருச்செந்தூர்  /  திருச்சீரலைவாய்  (tiruccentūr / tiruccīralaivāy)
    3. திருவாவினன்குடி  / பழனி  (tiruvāviṉaṉkuṭi /paḻaṉi)
    4. திருவேரகம்  /  சுவாமிமலை  (tiruv ē rakam / cuvāmimalai)
    5. பழமுதிர்சோலை  (paḻamutirc ō lai)
    6. திருத்தணி  /  குன்றுதோறாடல்  (tiruttaṇi / kuṉṟut ō ṟāṭal)


திருமுருகப்பெருமானின் அறுபடைவீடுகள்  (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga)

ஸ்ரீ அருணகிரிநாதர்  (srī aruṇagirinātar)  in the mystic verses of his  கந்தர் அந்தாதி  ( kantar antāti)  eulogizes the  திருமுருகப்பெருமானின் அறுபடைவீடுகள்     (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga)  in a very cryptic way by using the term  திருவாவினன்குடி  (  tiruvāviṉaṉkuṭi  )  polymorphically multiple times: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
திருவாவி னன்குடி பங்காள ரெண்முது சீருரைச
திருவாவி னன்குடி வானார் பரங்குன்று சீரலைவாய்
திருவாவி னன்குடி யேரகங் குன்றுதொ றாடல்சென்ற
திருவாவி னன்குடி கொண்டதண் கார்வரை செப்புமினே.
tiruvāvi ṉaṉkuṭi paṅkāḷa reṇmutu cīruraica
tiruvāvi ṉaṉkuṭi vāṉār paraṅkuṉṟu cīralaivāy
tiruvāvi ṉaṉkuṭi yērakaṅ kuṉṟuto ṟāṭalceṉṟa
tiruvāvi ṉaṉkuṭi koṇṭataṇ kārvarai ceppumiṉē.
Tamil Reference: கந்தர் அந்தாதி (kantar antāti) (1)

The following table summarizes the mappings between  திருமுருகப்பெருமானின் அறுபடைவீடுகள்     (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga),  षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centres of bio-magnetic energy)   ஆறு நிலைகளில் துரிய அனுபூதி     (āṟu nilaikaḷil turiya aṉubūtī – six levels of spiritual experience),  स्कन्दाक्षरमन्त्र  (skandākṣaramantra – letter mantra of Skanda) &  शिवाक्षरमन्त्र  (śivākṣaramantra – letter mantra of Shiva)

#

आधारचक्र कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः     (ādhāracakra kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ - base centre of coiled energy)

अवर्थ  आधिदैविक  अवस्था  ब्रह्मचैतन्यस्य     (avartha ādhidaivika avasthā brahmacaitanyasya – effectual spiritual state of divine consciousness)

படைவீடு      /   सैन्यावास     (paḍaivīḍu / sainyāvāsa - barrack)

अक्षरमन्त्र  (akṣaramantra – letter mantra)

स्कन्दाक्षरमन्त्र  (skandākṣaramantra – letter mantra of Skanda)

शिवाक्षरमन्त्र  (śivākṣaramantra – letter mantra of Shiva)

1

मूलाधारचक्र     (mūlādhāracakra – root-support centre)

துரியநிலை   /   तुरीयावस्था     (turiyanilai  / turīyāvasthā  - fourth state)

திருப்பரங்குன்றம்     (tirupparaṅkuṉṟam)

ச  /    (sa / sa)

 /  न  (na / na)

2

स्वाधिष्ठानचक्र     (svādhiṣṭhānacakra – original self-stage centre)

பர  துரியநிலை      /   परतुरीयावस्था      (paraturiyanilai  / paraturīyāvasthā – transcendent fourth state)

திருச்செந்தூர்   /   திருச்சீரலைவாய்     (tiruccentūr / tiruccīralaivāy)

ர  /  र  (ra / ra)

 /  म  (ma / ma)

3

मणिपूरचक्र     (maṇipūracakra – whole-gem centre)

சுத்த  துரியநிலை      /   शुद्धतुरीयावस्था      (suddaturiyanilai  / śuddhaturīyāvasthā – pristine fourth state)

திருவாவினன்குடி     /  பழனி     (tiruvāviṉaṉkuṭi /paḻaṉi)

வ  /  व  (va / va)

சி  /  शि  (si /  ś  i  )

4

अनाहतचक्र     (anāhatacakra – unstruck centre)

குரு  துரியநிலை      /   गुरुतुरियावस्था      (guruturiyanilai  / guruturiyāvasthā - preceptor  fourth state)

திருவேரகம்     /     சுவாமிமலை     (tiruv  ē  rakam / cuvāmimalai)

ண  /    (    a     a  )

 /  व  (  v  a   va  )

5

विशुद्धिचक्र   (viśuddhicakra – purified centre)

சிவ  துரியநிலை      /   शिवतुरीयावस्था      (sivaturiyanilai  / śivaturīyāvasthā – shiva (benign) fourth state)

பழமுதிர்சோலை     (paḻamutirc  ō  lai)

ப  /  भ  (ba / bha)

ய  /  य  (ya / ya)

6

आज्ञाचक्र     (ājñācakra – command centre)

சத்தி  துரியநிலை      /   शक्तितुरीयावस्था      (sattituriyanilai  / śaktiturīyāvasthā – shakti (power) fourth state)

திருத்தணி     /     குன்றுதோறாடல்     (tiruttaṇi / kuṉṟut  ō  ṟāṭal)

வ  /  व  (va / va)

ௐ  /  ॐ  (  o     o    )

आज्ञाचक्र   (ājñā cakra – command centre)  is the  परम आधार स्थान   (parama ādhāra sthāna – highest support position)  within the  पिण्डाण्डम्   /   பிண்டாண்டம்   (piṇḍāṇḍam – microcosm)   providing the highest state of  सविकल्प / सबीज समाधि   (savikalpa / sabīja samādhi – differentiated / seeded atonement) .  Here lies the legendary  तडाग   /   பொய்கை   (taḍāga / poigai - pond)  called  சரவணப்பொய்கை  /  शरवणभव   (saravaṇappoigai / śaravaṇabhava – in the thicket of reeds)  which functions as the  முச்சந்தி   (muccandi – triple vertex)  where the  त्रिवेणी सङ्गम   (triveṇī saṅgama – triple branch confluence)  between the  குண்டலினிசக்த்தியின்   மூலநாடிகள் மூன்று  /  तिस्रः मूलनाड्यः कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (kuṇḍaliṉicakttiyiṉ mūlanāḍigaḷ mūṉṟu / tisraḥ mūlanāḍyaḥ kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ - three main nerve-channels of the coiled energy)  viz.

  •   इडकलानाडी    இடகலைநாடி  (iḍakalānāḍī / iḍakalaināḍi – left-part nerve-channel),
  •   पिङ्गलानाडी  /  பிங்கலைநாடி  (piṅgalānāḍī / piṅgalaināḍi – tawny-part nerve-channel)  &
  • सुषुम्णानाडि    சுழுமுனை நாடி  (suṣumṇānāḍi / suḻumuṉai nāḍi – gracious nerve-channel) .

This transcendent realm is also referred as  துரியாதீத்த   பெருவெளி   /   तुरीयातीत महाशून्य   (turiyātītta peruveḷi  / turīyātīta mahāśūnya – transcendent fourth grand void)  துரியாதீத்த பரவெளி    तुरीयातीत परशून्य   (turiyātītta paraveḷi / turīyātīta paraśūnya – supreme transcendent space /vacuum)  etc.  

    The  सप्तम ऋषि पत्नी   (saptama ṛṣi patnī – wife of seventh sage)  corresponds to the  निराधार सहस्रार पद्मचक्र   (nirādhāra sahasrāra padma cakra – unsupported thousand petaled lotus centre)  on the sacred  महामेरु   ( mahā meru - axis mundi) , also known as, the  कैलास   पर्वत   (kailāsa parvata - Mount Kailash) . This is the abode of the highest spiritual consciousness referred as  शब्दपरब्रह्मन्   (śabdaparabrahman – theosonic divinity)  परवाक्   (paravāk – transcendent logos)  and as  अजपहंसमन्त्र   निष्कलशिवस्य   (ajapahaṁsamantra niṣkalaśivasya – unchanted swan mantra of unmanifest auspiciousness)  or even as  अजपहंसमन्त्र   निर्गुणब्रह्मनस्य   (ajapahaṁsamantra nirguṇabrahmanasya – unchanted swan mantra of trans-qualified divinity) .  It is from here the highest  पज्ञानमन्त्र विद्य्या   ( prajñāna mantra vidyā - transcendental theosonic wisdom)  that streamed down as  पष्यन्ति वाक्   (paṣyanti vāk - visible logos)  symbolized as the sacred  புனித   கங்கை   நதி  /  पवित्र गङ्गानदिः   (puṉita gaṅgainati / pavitra gaṅgānadiḥ - Holy Ganges River)  that flows from the  शिकार परमशिवस्य   (śikāra paramaśivasya – top of Parama Shiva)  and eventually the downstream of  पष्यन्ति वाक्   (paṣyanti vāk - visible logos)  is received in the form of  ब्रम्ह आज्ञा   (brahma ājñā - divine command)  at the  आज्ञाचक्र   (ājñācakra - command centre)  by the  ऋषिमुनि   ( ṝṣimuni - seer sage)  which is subsequently pronounced out as  वैखरिक शब्द   (vaikhārika vāk - articulated speech)  called as  श्रुति शास्त्र्   (śruti śāstra - heard scripture)  from the   विशुद्धिचक्र   (viśuddhicakra – purified centre)  located at the  कण्ठक्षेत्र   (kaṇṭhakṣetra – throat region) . This is the evolutionary journey.  Perhaps only to convey this message the noble saint  திரு   அருட்பிரகாச   இராமலிங்க   வள்ளலார்   ( tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)  sings thus in spiritual ecstasy:

Original

Transliteration

Translation

வானத்தின் மீது மயிலாடக் கண்டேன்
மயில்குயில் ஆச்சுதடி - அக்கச்சி
மயில்குயில் ஆச்சுதடி.

vāṉattiṉ mītu mayilāṭak kaṇṭ ē 
mayilkuyil āccutaṭi - akkacci
mayilkuyil āccutaṭi.

I witnessed peacock dancing in the sky sister
peacock became koyal sister
peacock became kayal

Tamil Reference:  திரு அருட்பா  ( tiru aru  p ā )

    In  வாசியோகம்   (vāsiy ō gam) , the  स्वाहा   (svāhā – well said)  corresponds to the specific  बीजाक्षरमन्त्र   (bījākṣaramantra – seed-syllable mantra)  that gets activated in the respective  आधारचक्र   (ādhāracakra – support centre)  and eventually alights / rises from the  मूलाधारचक्र   (mūlādhāracakra - main-support centre) . This is one more reason why  மயில்  /  मयूरः   (mayil / mayūraḥ – peacock)  is represented as the  வாகனம்  /  वाहन   (vāganam / vāhana - vehicle)  for ascending the  षडाधरचक्राणि कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ṣaḍādharacakrāṇi kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ – six core centres of bio-magnetic energy) .  This bird is known for its visual beauty – “ மயில்   தோகை   விரித்தாடும்   அழகு   (mayil t ō kai virittāṭum aḻaku – beauty of peacock plumage)” . Such is the esoteric spiritual significance of this bird and that is why the saint glorifies the same using the mystic expression “ ஒளிஓங்கி   ஓங்கும்மயில்   (oḷi' ō ṅgi  ō ṅgum'mayil – peacock with raising light)  :

Original

Transliteration

Translation

திருஓங்கு புண்ணியச் செயல்ஓங்கி அன்பருள்
திறலோங்கு செல்வம்ஓங்கச்
செறிவோங்க அறிவோங்கி நிறைவான இன்பம்
திகழ்ந்தோங்க அருள்கொடுத்து
மருஓங்கு செங்கமல மலர்ஓங்கு வணம்ஓங்க
வளர்கருணை மயம்ஓங்கிஓர்
வரம்ஓங்கு தெள்அமுத வயம்ஓங்கி ஆனந்த
வடிவாகி ஓங்கிஞான
உருஓங்கும் உணர்வின்நிறை ஒளிஓங்கி ஓங்கும்மயில்

tiru' ō  ku pu ṇṇ iyac ceyal ō  ki a  paru 
tiṟal
 
ō  ku celvam ō  kac
ceṟiv
 
ō  ka a  iv ō  ki ni  aiv āṉ a i  pam
tikaḻnt
 
ō  ka aru  ko  uttu
maru'
 
ō  ku ce  kamala malar' ō  ku va  am ō  ka
vaḷarkaruṇai mayam
 
ō  ki' ō r
varam
 
ō  ku te  amuta vayam ō  ki  āṉ anta
vaṭivāki 
 
ō  ki ñāṉ a
uru'
 
ō  kum u  arvi  ni  ai o  i' ō  ki  ō  kum'mayil

In the realm of divine grace, where love abounds,
Where wisdom shines and wealth surrounds,
Where knowledge blooms and joy is found,
Where blessings flow and healing resounds,
Where flowers of gold and fragrance astound,
Where compassion grows and miracles compound,
Where the elixir of immortality is found,
In this realm of bliss, let wisdom be crowned.

Tamil Reference:  திரு அருட்பா  ( tiru aruṭpā)


    ஸ்ரீ குமரகுருபரர் 
 (srī kumaragurubarar) 
 eulogizes the  திருமுருகப்பெருமானின் அறுபடைவீடுகள்   (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga)  by singing thus: 

OriginalTransliterationTranslation
ஆறு திருப்பதி கண்டு ஆறெழுத்தும் அன்பினுடன்
கூறும் அவர் சிந்தைகுடி கொண்டோனே. நாறுமலர்க்
கந்திப் பொதும்பர்எழு காரலைக்கும் சீரலைவாய்ச்
செந்தில் பதிபுரக்கும் செவ்வேளே!
āṟu tiruppati kaṇṭu āṟeḻuttum aṉpiṉuṭaṉ
kūṟum avar cintaikuṭi koṇṭōṉē. nāṟumalark
kantip potumpar'eḻu kāralaikkum cīralaivāyc
centil patipurakkum cevvēḷē!
Tamil Reference: திருச்செந்தூர் கந்தர் கலி வெண்பா (tiruccentūr kantar kali veṇpā)

Again, the noble saint   திரு     அருட்பிரகாச     இராமலிங்க     வள்ளலார்     (tiru aruṭpirakāsa irāmaliṅga vaḻḻalār)   gives a very detailed explanation, highlighting the occult yogic significance behind the   திருமுருகப்பெருமானின்     அறுபடைவீடுகள்     (tirumurukapperumāṉiṉ aṟupaṭaivīṭukaḷ - six barracks of Lord Muruga)  :


OriginalTransliterationTranslation
படைவீடென்ப தென்ன? அடங்கி இருக்குமிடம். அடங்கியிருக்கும் ஸ்தானங்களே இயற்கைவிளக்கம் தங்குமிடங்களாகும். இவற்றிற்கு ஊர் ஆறாவானேன்? ஏரகமென்பது அழகு பொருந்திய உள்ளமென்னும் இடம். திருவாவினன்குடி யென்பது திரு-ஆ-இன்ன-குடி: திரு - இலக்குமியாகிய சந்தோஷமும், ஆ-பசுவாகிய விளக்க மென்னுஞ் சீவனும், இனன் - சூரியனாகிய புத்தியும், ஒன்று கூடி விளங்கும் ஆன்மஅறிவின் சுத்தகாரிய இடம். பழமுதிர்ச்சோலை யென்பது இந்திரிய கரண சீவ முதலிய அனுபவப் பழங்களாகிய பிரயோசன வின்பங்கள் நீங்கிக் குறைவற்ற அறிவாய் விளங்கும் இடம். திருச்சீரலைவாய், திருச்செந்தில், செயந்திபுரம் என்பன: சுத்தமனத்தின் முகத்தில் விஷயக் கடலின் அவாவாகிய அலையடித்துக் கொண்டிருக்கும் இடமாகிய கரை, செந்துக்களினது இருதய ஸ்தானமாகிய மனம், அஞ்ஞான சூரனை நிவர்த்தித்துச் சந்தோஷகரத்தைப் பெற்ற பதிமனத்தின் விளக்கம். திருப்பரங்குன்ற மென்பது அசைவிலாத ஒன்றான விளக்கத்தையுடைய விவேக உல்லாச வின்ப நிறைவு. குன்று தோறாடல் என்பது மலைதோறாடல். மலை என்பது அலைவில்லாத உணர்ச்சிக்கு முதற்காரணமா யுள்ள துரிய நன்னிலை. இத்துரியம் பரதுரியம், சுத்ததுரியம், குருதுரியம், சிவதுரியம், சத்திதுரியம் முதலிய துரியமலைகள் அனுபவக் காட்சியில் அனந்தம் உண்டு. மேற் குறித்த அனுபவக் காட்சிகளுக்குத் தேகத்தி லிடம் எவை? கோசத்தினடி, தொப்புளின் கீழ், தொப்புள், வயிற்றில் தொப்புளுக்கு மேல் மார்புக்குக் கீழ், மார்பு, நெஞ்சு ஆக 6 .paṭaivīṭeṉpa teṉṉa? aṭaṅki irukkumiṭam. aṭaṅkiyirukkum stāṉaṅkaḷē iyaṟkaiviḷakkam taṅkumiṭaṅkaḷākum. ivaṟṟiṟku ūr āṟāvāṉēṉ? ērakameṉpatu aḻaku poruntiya uḷḷameṉṉum iṭam. tiruvāviṉaṉkuṭi yeṉpatu tiru-ā-iṉṉa-kuṭi: tiru - ilakkumiyākiya cantōṣamum, ā-pacuvākiya viḷakka meṉṉuñ cīvaṉum, iṉaṉ - cūriyaṉākiya puttiyum, oṉṟu kūṭi viḷaṅkum āṉma'aṟiviṉ cuttakāriya iṭam. paḻamutirccōlai yeṉpatu intiriya karaṇa cīva mutaliya aṉupavap paḻaṅkaḷākiya pirayōcaṉa viṉpaṅkaḷ nīṅkik kuṟaivaṟṟa aṟivāy viḷaṅkum iṭam. tiruccīralaivāy, tiruccentil, ceyantipuram eṉpaṉa: cuttamaṉattiṉ mukattil viṣayak kaṭaliṉ avāvākiya alaiyaṭittuk koṇṭirukkum iṭamākiya karai, centukkaḷiṉatu irutaya stāṉamākiya maṉam, aññāṉa cūraṉai nivarttittuc cantōṣakarattaip peṟṟa patimaṉattiṉ viḷakkam. tirupparaṅkuṉṟa meṉpatu acaivilāta oṉṟāṉa viḷakkattaiyuṭaiya vivēka ullāca viṉpa niṟaivu. kuṉṟu tōṟāṭal eṉpatu malaitōṟāṭal. malai eṉpatu alaivillāta uṇarccikku mutaṟkāraṇamā yuḷḷa turiya naṉṉilai. itturiyam paraturiyam, cuttaturiyam, kuruturiyam, civaturiyam, cattituriyam mutaliya turiyamalaikaḷ aṉupavak kāṭciyil aṉantam uṇṭu. mēṟ kuṟitta aṉupavak kāṭcikaḷukkut tēkatti liṭam evai? kōcattiṉaṭi, toppuḷiṉ kīḻ, toppuḷ, vayiṟṟil toppuḷukku mēl mārpukkuk kīḻ, mārpu, neñcu āka 6 .
Tamil Reference: திரு அருட்பா: உரைனடை உபதேசம் (tiru aruṭpā:urainaḍai upadesam - prose sermon)

 

षटवस्थाः तुरीयानुभूत्याः   (ṣa  avasth ā   tur ī y ā nubh ū ty ā   – six states of spiritual experience)   

A more detailed mapping of this matrix of  ஆறு நிலைகளில் துரிய அனுபூதி  /  षटवस्थाः तुरीयानुभूत्याः   (āṟu nilaikaḷil turiya aṉubūtī / ṣaṭavasthāḥ turīyānubhūtyāḥ – six states of spiritual experience)   in correspondence with the earlier shared table is summarized table:

Category

ஒன்றாம்   திரு முகம்  /  प्रथम पवित्रमुख   (oṉṟām tirumukam / prathama pavitramukha – first sacred-face)

இரண்டாம்   திரு முகம்   /   द्वितीय पवित्रमुख   (iraṇṭām tirumukam / dvitīya pavitramukha – second sacred-face)

மூன்றாம்   திரு முகம்   /   तृतीय पवित्रमुख   (mūṉṟām tirumukam /(tṛtīya pavitramukha – third sacred-face)

நான்காம்   திரு முகம்    चतुर्थ पवित्रमुख   (nāṉkām tirumukam / caturtha pavitramukha – fourth sacred-face)

ஐந்தாம்   திரு முகம்    पञ्चम पवित्रमुख   (aintām tirumukam mukam / pañcama pavitramukha – fifth sacred-face)

 

ஆறாம்   திரு முகம்  /  षष्ठ पवित्रमुख   (āṟām tirumukam / ṣaṣṭha pavitramukha – sixth sacred-face)

 

 

 

ब्रह्ममुख   (brahmamukha – divine face)

सद्योजातमुख   (sadyojātamukha – newly born face),

वामदेवमुख     (vāmadevamukha – left-deity face)

अघोरमुख   (aghoramukha – non-terrible face)

तत्पुरुषमुख   (tatpuruṣamukha – that soul face) 

ईशानमुख   (īśānamukha – splendour face)   

अधोमुख   (adhomukha – downward face)

अधिकारदेवता   (adhikāradevatā – presiding deity)

ब्रह्मा   (brahmā)

विष्णु   (viṣṇu)

रुद्र   (rudra)

सदाशिव   (sadāśiva)

महेश्वर   (maheśvara)

सोमास्कन्द   (somāskanda)

படைவீடு   /  सैन्यावास   (paḍaivīḍu / sainyāvāsa - barrack)

திருப்பரங்குன்றம்   (tirupparaṅkuṉṟam)

திருச்செந்தூர்  /  திருச்சீரலைவாய்   (tiruccentūr / tiruccīralaivāy)

திருவாவினன்குடி   / பழனி   (tiruvāviṉaṉkuṭi /paḻaṉi)

திருவேரகம்   /   சுவாமிமலை   (tiruv ē rakam / cuvāmimalai)

பழமுதிர்சோலை   (paḻamutirc ō lai)

திருத்தணி   /   குன்றுதோறாடல்   (tiruttaṇi / kuṉṟut ō ṟāṭal)

பூத ஸ்தலம்  /  भूतस्थल   (būtasthalam / bhūtasthala – element shrine)

திருவாரூர்   (tiruvārūr)

திருவானைக்கா   (tiruvāṉaikkā)

திருவண்ணாமலை   (tiruvaṇṇāmalai)

சிதம்பரம்   (cidambaram)

திருக்காளத்தி   (tirukkāḷatti)

காசி   (kāsi)

திசை  /  दिशा   (disai / diśā - direction)

पश्चिम  /  மேற்க்கு   (paścima / m ē ṟkku - west)

पूर्व  /  கிழக்கு   ( pūrva / kiḻakku - east)

दक्षिण  /  தெற்கு   ( dakṣiṇa / teṛku - south)

उत्तर  /  வடக்கு   ( uttara/ vaḍakku –north)

शीर्ष  /  உச்சி   ( śīrṣa / ucci - top)

पाद    பாதம்   ( pāda / pādam - bottom)

आधारचक्र कुण्डलिनीशक्तेः   (ādhāracakra kuṇḍalinīśakteḥ - base centre of coiled energy)

मूलाधारचक्र   (mūlādhāracakra – root-support centre)

स्वाधिष्ठानचक्र   (svādhiṣṭhānacakra – original self-stage centre)

मणिपूरचक्र   (maṇipūracakra – whole-gem centre)

अनाहतचक्र   (anāhatacakra – unstruck centre)

विशुद्धिचक्र  (viśuddhicakra – purified centre)

आज्ञाचक्र   (ājñācakra – command centre)

अवर्थ आधिदैविक अवस्था ब्रह्मचैतन्यस्य   (avartha ādhidaivika avasthā brahmacaitanyasya – effectual spiritual state of divine consciousness)

துரியநிலை  /  तुरीयावस्था   (turiyanilai  / turīyāvasthā    - fourth state)

பர துரியநிலை    /  परतुरीयावस्था    (paraturiyanilai  / paraturīyāvasthā – transcendent fourth state   )

சுத்த துரியநிலை    /  शुद्धतुरीयावस्था    (suddaturiyanilai  / śuddhaturīyāvasthā – pristine fourth state   )

குரு துரியநிலை    /  गुरुतुरियावस्था    (guruturiyanilai  / guruturiyāvasthā   - preceptor  fourth state)

சிவ துரியநிலை    /  शिवतुरीयावस्था    (sivaturiyanilai  / śivaturīyāvasthā   – shiva (benign) fourth state)

சத்தி துரியநிலை    /  शक्तितुरीयावस्था    (sattituriyanilai  / śaktiturīyāvasthā – shakti (power) fourth state)

नित्यकल्याणगुण   (nityakalyāṇaguṇa – eternal auspicious quality)

सर्वज्ञ्यत्व   (sarvajñyatva - omniscience)

तृप्ति   (tṛpti - contentment)

  अनादिभोद   (anādibhoda – eternal awakening)

स्वतन्त्र   (svatantra - independence)

अल्पताशक्ति   (alpatāśakti – simple power)

अनन्तशक्ति   (anantaśakti – infinite power)

षट् ब्रह्माध्वाः   (ṣaṭ brahmādhvāḥ - six divine courses)

वर्ण अध्वा   (varṇa adhvā – letter course)

मन्त्र अध्वा   (mantra adhvā – syllable course)

पद अध्वा   (pada adhvā – word course)

कला अध्वा   (kalā adhvā)

तत्त्व अध्वा   (pada adhvā – evolute course)

भुवन अध्वा   (bhuvana adhvā – world course)

षडाक्षरप्रणवमन्त्र   (ṣaḍākṣarapraṇavamantra – six syllabled Pranava mantra)

   /    (a)

   /    (u)

ம்   / म्   (m)

நாதம்  /  नाद   (nādam / nāda- sound / becoming)

பிந்து   / बिन्दु   (bindu / bndu – point / being)

கலை    /  कला   (kalai / kalā - art)

शिवाक्षर   (śivākṣara- shiva’s syllable)

       (na / na)

       (ma / ma)

शि   / சி   (śi / si)

   /    (va / va)

   /    (ya)

  /     (oṃ)

कुमाराक्षर   (kumārākṣara – kumara;s syllable)

       (sa)

       (ra)

       (va)

       (ṇa)

   /      (bha)

   /      (va)

वीरशैवस्थल  (vīraśaivasthala)

भक्तिस्थल  (bhaktisthala)

महेश्वरस्थल  (maheśvarasthala)

प्रसादीस्थल  (prasādīsthala)

प्राणलिङ्गिस्थल  (prāṇaliṅgisthala)

शरणस्थल  (śaraṇasthala)

ऐक्यस्थल  (aikyasthala)

वीरशैवलिङ्ग  (vīraśaivaliṅga)

आचारलिङ्ग  (ācāraliṅga)

गुरुलिङ्ग  (guruliṅga)

शिवलिङ्ग  (śivaliṅga)

जङ्गमलिङ्ग  (jaṅgamaliṅga)

प्रसादलिङ्ग  (prasādaliṅga)

महालिङ्ग  (mahāliṅga)

वीरशैवशक्ति  (vīraśaivaśakti)

क्रियाशक्ति  (kriyāśakti)

ज्ञानशक्ति  (jñānaśakti)

इच्छाशक्ति  (icchāśakti)

आदिशक्ति  (ādiśakti)

पराशक्ति  (parāśakti)

चित्शक्ति  (citśakti)

वीरशैवभक्ति  (vīraśaivabhakti)

श्रद्धभक्ति  (śraddhabhakti)

नैष्टिकभक्ति  (naiṣṭikabhakti)

अवधानभक्ति  (avadhānabhakti)

अनुभवभक्ति  (anubhavabhakti)

आनन्दभक्ति  (ānandabhakti)

सामरसभक्ति  (sāmarasabhakti)

दर्शनान्त  (darśanānta – final philosophy)

  भोगान्त  /  போகாந்தம்   ( bhogānta   / b ō gaantam – final experience)

कलान्त    கலாந்தம்   (kalāntam  / kalāntam – final expression / manifestation)

नादान्त    நாதாந்தம்   (nādānta / naadhaantham – final logos)

भोगान्त  /  போகாந்தம்   ( bhogānta   / b ō gaantam – final experience)

वेदान्त    வேதாந்தம்   (vedānta / vedāntam – final wisdom)

सिद्धान्त  /  சித்தாந்தம்   (siddhānta / siddhāntam – final accomplishment)

वैदिक दर्शन  (vaidika darśana – vedic philosophy)

न्यायदर्शन   (nyāyadarśana – logic philosophy)

वैशेषिकदर्शन   (vaiśeṣikadarśana – distinguished philosophy)

सांख्य /साङ्ख्य दर्शन  ( sāṃkhya /sāṅkhya darśana – enumerable / declarative philosophy)

योगदर्शन  (yogadarśana – yoga philosophy)

पूर्वमीमांसा   दर्शन   (pūrvamīmāṁsā darśana – prior inquiry philosophy)

उत्तरमीमीमांसावेदान्त दर्शन  ( uttaramīmāṁsāvedāntadarśana – posterior inquiry of final wisdom philosophy)

स्रोत शैवमार्गस्य  (srota śaivamārgasya – stream of shaiva path)

लौकिकमार्ग  (laukikamārga – mundane path)

वैदिकमार्ग  (vaidikamārga – vedic path)

आद्यात्मिकमार्ग  (ādyātmikamārga – soul oriented path)

अतिमार्ग  (atimārga – extreme path )

मन्त्रमार्ग  (mantramārga – mantra path)

कुल/कौल मार्ग   (kula/kaula mārga – cult path)

स्रोत शैवमतशास्त्रस्य  (srota śaivamataśāstrasya – stream of shaiva theologicscripture)

पञ्चार्थपाशुपतशास्त्र  (pañcārthapāśupataśāstra – mundane path)

लाकुलीशकालमुखशास्त्र  (lākulīśakālamukhaśāstra – vedic path)

सोमसिद्धान्तकापालिकशास्त्र  (somasiddhāntakāpālikaśāstra – soul oriented path)

भेदवादशैवागमशास्त्र  (bhedavādaśaivāgamaśāstra – extreme path )

भेदाभेदवादशैवागमशास्त्र  (bhedābhedavādaśaivāgamaśāstra – mantra path)

अभेदवादशैवागमशास्त्र  (abhedavādaśaivāgamaśāstra – cult path)

कोश आत्मनस्य  (kośa ātmanasya – sheath of soul)

अन्नमयकोश  (annamayakośa – food dominant sheath)

प्राणमयकोश  (prāṇamayakośa - vital dominant sheath)

मनोमयकोश  (manomayakośa - mind dominant sheath)

विज्ञानमयकोश  (vijñānamayakośa - gnosis dominant sheath)

आनन्दमयकोश  (ānandamayakośa - bliss dominant sheath)

निष्कोशपरब्रह्मन्  (niṣkośaparabrahman – ubsheathed supreme divinity)

कार्य अवस्था चैतन्यस्य  (kārya avasthā caitanyasya – effectual state of consciusness)

जाग्रतावस्था  (jāgratāvsthā – waking state)

स्वप्नावस्था  (svapnāvsthā – dream state)

सुषुप्ति अवस्था  (suṣupti avasthā – sleep state)

तुरीयावस्था  (turīyāvasthā – fourth state)

तुरियाती तावस्था   (turiyātītāvsthā – beyond fourth state)

निराधार अवस्था  ( nirādhāra avasthā  – support-free state)

Each of the above rows, have deep spiritual significance. However, due to time and space limitations, I would not be able to explain each of them here now. Hence, for now I will touch upon some of them. For example, as indicated in the above table, the  ஆறு நிலைகளில் துரிய அனுபூதி   (āṟu nilaikaḷil turiya aṉubūtī – six levels of spiritual experience)   is spread across all the  षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   (ṣaṭvidha ādhārabhūta diśāḥ - sixfold cardinal directions)  viz.

·         पश्चिम   दिशा  /  மேற்க்கு   திசை    (paścima diśā / m ē ṟkku disai- west direction),

·         पूर्व दिशा  /  கிழக்கு திசை   ( pūrva diśā / kiḻakku disai – east direction),

·         दक्षिण   दिशा  தெற்கு திசை   ( dakṣiṇa diśā / teṛku disai - south direction),

·         उत्तर    दिशा  வடக்கு திசை   ( uttara diśā / vaḍakku disai –north direction),

·         शीर्ष दिशा  /  உச்சி   திசை    ( śīrṣa diśā / ucci disai – top direction) &

·         पाद दिशा    பாதம் திசை    ( pada diśā / pādam disai - bottom direction).

 

The following chart will help you better visualize the  षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   (ṣaṭvidha ādhārabhūta diśāḥ - sixfold cardinal directions)


षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   ( ṣa  vidha ādhārabhūta diśā   - sixfold cardinal directions)

To be more specific, the  षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   (ṣaṭvidha ādhārabhūta diśāḥ - sixfold cardinal directions)  maps to the  श्री षण्मुखशिव सुब्र्हमण्य  /  ஸ்ரீ ஷண்முகசிவசுப்பிரமணியன்   (śrī ṣaṇmukhaśiva subrhamaṇya / srī ṣaṇmukacivacuppiramaṇiyaṉ) , as depicted in the diagram below: 

षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   ( ṣa  vidha ādhārabhūta diśā   - sixfold cardinal directions)




Please understand that the  षट्विध आधारभूत दिशाः   (ṣaṭvidha ādhārabhūta diśāḥ - sixfold cardinal directions)  indicates that the omnipresence of the divinity, as categorically declared by  श्री सनत्कुमार महऋषि  (śrī sanatkumāra mahaṛṣi)  as part of his explanation of the  भूमाविद्या सप्तमे अध्याये घटमानम् छान्दोग्योपनिषदस्य  (bhūmāvidyā  saptame adhyāye gha  amānam  chāndogyopaniṣadasya – infinity-science occurring in the seventh chapter of the Chandogya Upanishad)  to his chosen disciple, the eminent  श्री नारदमुनि   (śrī nāradamuni)  Please do recollect our earlier discussion that according to  छान्दोग्योपनिषद्  (chāndogyopaniṣad) , the identity between  श्री सनत्कुमार महऋषि  (śrī sanatkumāra mahaṛṣi) and  श्री स्कन्द  (śrī skanda)   is clearly emphasised.

Original

Transliteration

Translation

 

अथात आत्मादेश एवात्मैवाधस्तादात्मोपरिष्टादात्मा पश्चादात्मा पुरस्तादात्मा दक्षिणत आत्मोत्तरत आत्मैवेदं सर्वमिति स वा एष एवं पश्यन्नेवं मन्वान एवं विजानन्नात्मरतिरात्मक्रीड आत्ममिथुन आत्मानन्दः स स्वराड्भवति तस्य सर्वेषु लोकेषु कामचारो भवति अथ येऽन्यथातो विदुरन्यराजानस्ते क्षय्यलोका भवन्ति तेषां सर्वेषु लोकेष्वकामचारो भवति ॥

athāta ātmādeśa evātmaivādhastādātmopariṣṭādātmā paścādātmā purastādātmā dakṣiṇata ātmottarata ātmaivedaṃ sarvamiti sa vā eṣa evaṃ paśyannevaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānannātmaratirātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍbhavati tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro bhavati atha ye'nyathāto viduranyarājānaste kṣayyalokā bhavanti teṣāṃ sarveṣu lokeṣvakāmacāro bhavati |

Next is the instruction on the Self: The Self is below; the Self is above; the Self is behind; the Self is in front; the Self is to the right; the Self is to the left. The Self is all this. He who sees in this way, thinks in this way, and knows in this way, has love for the Self, sports with the Self, enjoys the company of the Self, and has joy in the Self, he is supreme and can go about as he likes in all the worlds. But those who think otherwise are under the control of others. They cannot remain in the worlds they live in, nor can they move about in the worlds as they like [i.e., they are under many limitations].

translation by Swami Lokeswarananda (RKM Order)

 

Sanskrit Reference:  छान्दोग्योपनिषद्  ( chāndogyopaniṣad) (7.25.2)


ஆறுமுகமும்   ஆறாறு   தத்த்துவங்களும்  (āṟumukamum āṟāṟu tatttuvaṅkaḷum – six faces and the sixfold six principles)

In fact, in cosmological terms, the entire gamut of the  षट् त्रिंशत् अस्तिकाय   तत्त्वानि व्यावहारिकसत्त्वस्य   (ṣaṭ triṁśat astikāya tattvāni   vyāvahārikasattvasya- thirtysix ontological entities of the phenomenal realm)   can be spiritually mapped to  श्री षण्मुखशिव सुब्र्हमण्य  /  ஸ்ரீ ஷண்முகசிவசுப்பிரமணியன்   (śrī ṣaṇmukhaśiva subrhamaṇya / srī ṣaṇmukacivacuppiramaṇiyaṉ)  as tabulated below as the 6*6 matrix: 

Category

ஒன்றாம்   திரு முகம்  /  प्रथम पवित्रमुख   (oṉṟām tirumukam / prathama pavitramukha – first sacred-face)

இரண்டாம்   திரு முகம்   /   द्वितीय पवित्रमुख   (iraṇṭām tirumukam / dvitīya pavitramukha – second sacred-face)

மூன்றாம்   திரு முகம்   /   तृतीय पवित्रमुख   (mūṉṟām tirumukam /(tṛtīya pavitramukha – third sacred-face)

நான்காம்   திரு முகம்    चतुर्थ पवित्रमुख   (nāṉkām tirumukam / caturtha pavitramukha – fourth sacred-face)

ஐந்தாம்   திரு முகம்    पञ्चम पवित्रमुख   (aintām tirumukam mukam / pañcama pavitramukha – fifth sacred-face)

ஆறாம்   திரு முகம்  /  षष्ठ पवित्रमुख   (āṟām tirumukam / ṣaṣṭha pavitramukha – sixth sacred-face)

प्रथमस्तरतत्त्वानि   (pratpañcamastaratattvāni – first level principles)

पृथ्वि  भूत  (pṛthvi bhūta – earth matter)

अपस्  भूत  (apas   bhūta – water matter)

अग्नि भूत   (agni   bhūta – fire matter)

वायु  भूत  (vāyu bhūta matter - air)

आकाश  भूत  (ākāśa bhūta – space matter)

मनस्    अन्तःकरण   (manas antaḥkaraṇa – mind inner faculty)

द्वितीयस्तरतत्त्वानि   (dvitīyastaratattvāni – second level principles)

वाक   कर्मेन्द्रिय  (vāk   karmendriya – speech conative sense)

हस्त   कर्मेन्द्रिय   (hasta karmendriya – handling conative sense)

पाद कर्मेन्द्रिय   (pāda karmendriya – locomotion conative sense)

पाय कर्मेन्द्रिय   ( pāyu karmendriya – digestion conative sense)

उपस्थ कर्मेन्द्रिय   (upastha karmendriya – reproduction conative sense)

बुद्धि अन्तःकरण   (buddhi antaḥkaraṇa -intellect inner faculty)

तृतीयस्तरतत्त्वानि   tṛtīyastaratattvāni – third level principles)

ग्रहाण   ज्ञानेन्द्रिय   (ghrāṇa  jñānendriya – olfactory cognitive sense)

रसन ज्ञानेन्द्रिय   (rasana jñānendriya – gustatory cognitive sense)

स्पृष्टि   ( spṛṣṭi jñānendriya  - somatosensory cognitive sense)

चक्श ज्ञानेन्द्रिय   (cakśus jñānendriya – visual cognitive sense)

श्रवन ज्ञानेन्द्रिय   ( śravaṇa  jñānendriya – auditory cognitive sense)

चित्त अन्तःकरण   (citta antaḥkaraṇa - memory inner faculty)

चतुर्थस्तरतत्त्वानि   (caturthastara tattvānām – diurth level principles)

गन्धतन्मात्र   (gandha  tanmātra – smell tendency)

रसतन्मात्र   (rasa  tanmātra – gustatory tendency)

स्पर्सतन्मात्र   (sparśa  tanmātra – touch tendency)

रूपतन्मात्र   (rūpa   tanmātra – color   tendency)

शब्दतन्मात्र   (śabda  tanmātra – sound tendency)

अहंकार    अन्तःकरण   (ahaṁkāra antaḥkaraṇa –self-arrogation inner faculty)

पञ्चमस्तरतत्त्वानि   (pañcamastaratattvāni – fifth level principles)

कलाकञ्चुक   (kalākañcuka – fragment cloak)

रागकञ्चुक   (rāgakañcuka – desire cloak)

 

विद्याकञ्चुक   (vidyākañcuka – knowledge cloak)

 

कालकञ्चुक   (kālakañcuka – time cloak)

 

नियतिकञ्चुक   (niyatikañcuka – causation cloak)

पुरुष   (puruṣa –in-dweller)

षष्ठस्तरतत्त्वानि   (ṣaṣṭhastaratattvāni – sixth level principles)

शिव   (śiva  –  benign),

शक्ति   (śakti – energy)

सदाशिव   (sadāśiva– ever benign)

ईश्वर   (īśvara – lord)

शुद्धविद्या   (śuddhavidyā – pristine wisdom)

माया   (māyā – mystery)


In the chart below, I have tried to visually depict the interrelationships between these  षट् त्रिंशत् अस्तिकाय   तत्त्वानि व्यावहारिकसत्त्वस्य   (ṣaṭ triṁśat astikāya tattvāni   vyāvahārikasattvasya- thirtysix ontological entities of the phenomenal realm) 


Thirty-six ontological entities of the phenomenal realm

      Such an ontological model is integral to various philosophical schools belonging to the  शैवमतसंप्रदाय   (śaivamatasaṃpradāya – saiva theological tradition)  as revealed in the  शैवागम शास्त्राः   (śaivāgama   śāstrāḥ – Shaiva agama scriptures).  The following are some of the important schools who commonly endorse the  षट् त्रिंशत् तत्त्वानि   (ṣaṭ triṃśat tattvāni  - thirty-six  evolutes ) ; but, of course, with some customizations within each:

·         शुद्धाद्वैतशैवसिद्धान्तदर्शन  (śuddhādvaitaśaivasiddhāntadarśana – purenondualistic final accomplishment auspicious philosophy)  more popularly known as  தமிழ் சைவ  தரிசனம்   (tamilz saiva darisanam – tamil saiva philosophy)

·         पराद्वैत त्रिकशैव दर्शन  (parādvaita trikaśaiva darśana – transcendent nonduality of auspicious triad philosophy)  more popularly known as  कश्मीरशैव दर्शन  (kaśmīraśaiva darśana - Kashmir Saiva philosophy)

·         शिवाद्वैत दर्शन  (śivādvaita darśana – auspicious nondual philosophy)  more popularly known as  वीरशैव   (vīraśaiva)

·         विशेषाद्वैत  / शक्तिविशिष्टाद्वैत  दर्शन  (viśeṣādvaita /  śaktiviśiṣ  ādvaita  darśana – special nondualistic/ shakti qualified nondualstic philosophy)   formally founded by   आचार्य श्रीपति  (ācārya śrīpati)